right_a honourable_a bishop_n guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v panoplia_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la wherein_o he_o conclude_v with_o strong_a &_o invincible_a reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o command_v for_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o publish_v such_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o first_o give_v her_o verdict_n in_o the_o matter_n no_o marry_o i_o warrant_v you_o for_o so_o the_o heretic_n do_v understand_v it_o for_o these_o heretic_n will_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o jeremy_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n 23.29_o &_o like_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v stone_n in_o piece_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a mighty_a 4.22_o &_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n &_o go_v through_o even_o to_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n &_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n witness_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v but_o that_o those_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 7.19_o shall_v light_o know_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n they_o say_v likewise_o it_o do_v give_v light_n to_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o lighten_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o believer_n whereby_o they_o must_v walk_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o they_o say_v that_o man_n wisdom_n &_o understanding_n how_o great_a how_o wise_a 1â—3_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o same_o can_v be_v be_v plain_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o lighten_v the_o light_n but_o that_o the_o light_n itself_o must_v lighten_v all_o thing_n then_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o light_n of_o the_o opinion_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o itself_o must_v be_v the_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o dissembler_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o man_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n 8.20_o and_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o that_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o day_n spring_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v all_o that_o be_v plain_a heresy_n for_o our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v chief_a judge_n herself_o over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o contrariwise_o 2.20_o the_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o so_o may_v the_o jew_n before_o time_n advance_v themselves_o likewise_o by_o the_o estimation_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o witness_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o estimation_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v consent_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v know_v neither_o the_o law_n or_o the_o witness_n or_o god_n word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n set_v forth_o &_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v accept_v for_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o light_n have_v lighten_v the_o law_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o also_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o estimation_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o as_o she_o say_v and_o as_o all_o good_a catholic_a writer_n do_v declare_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o allow_v and_o judge_v it_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o more_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n or_o mark_v than_o the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o thomas_n for_o there_o stand_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v of_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n or_o that_o cause_n 19_o nor_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o perfect_a knot_n but_o only_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n pope_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o judge_v it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o plant_v and_o establish_v his_o holy_a word_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v therein_o help_v he_o 27._o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v great_o behold_v unto_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o her_o good_a will_n &_o faithful_a service_n for_o if_o she_o have_v accept_v the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n and_o of_o owlglass_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o distaff_n and_o of_o fortunatus_n purse_n the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o the_o koran_n of_o mahomet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n which_o certain_a monk_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o have_v make_v &_o set_v forth_o be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o blasphemy_n paris_n name_v it_o euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n require_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o he_o canonize_v and_o so_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n history_n but_o it_o w_v deny_v they_o as_o hap_n be_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v as_o well_o have_v allow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o mass_n book_n with_o the_o seven_o psalm_n &_o with_o the_o rosarium_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la who_o can_v have_v say_v no_o to_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o therewith_o must_v god_n have_v be_v content_a well_o go_v too_o then_o see_v that_o man_n do_v herein_o credit_v the_o writing_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o shall_v they_o not_o they_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o even_o so_o do_v the_o text_n of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n argue_v say_v with_o plain_a word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v and_o accept_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 13._o because_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v ordain_v &_o judge_v so_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v likewise_o be_v receive_v &_o accept_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v likewise_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n caballes_n &_o talmood_n and_o all_o their_o dream_n must_v as_o well_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jews_n synagogue_n and_o now_o even_o as_o our_o romish_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o true_a so_o likewise_o have_v the_o jewish_a church_n judge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o true_a &_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a now_o then_o as_o man_n do_v herein_o believe_v and_o allow_v the_o jew_n write_n and_o seal_v so_o must_v we_o also_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n believe_v the_o say_v jew_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o thereby_o now_o shall_v our_o romish_a church_n come_v short_a home_o but_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v such_o consequency_n it_o be_v but_o philosophy_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o
of_o a_o sheep_n skin_n sure_o seal_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o therewithal_o content_a they_o may_v go_v seek_v further_o at_o their_o own_o coâ—t_n and_o peril_n and_o yet_o will_v our_o holy_a father_n have_v homage_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o naples_n although_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o never_o a_o penny_n of_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o see_v daily_a example_n as_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o naples_n must_v every_o year_n upon_o s._n peter_n day_n do_v homage_n unto_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o they_o present_v he_o with_o a_o white_a hackney_n england_n well_o trap_v with_o rich_fw-fr furniture_n with_o thousand_o of_o ducat_n beside_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a while_n in_o subjection_n 3_n and_o at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o before_o write_v pope_n alexander_n 3_n do_v bring_v one_o king_n to_o that_o point_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1181._o and_o that_o under_o pretence_n that_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n be_v by_o the_o king_n consent_v slay_v and_o further_o long_o before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 740._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o england_n call_v inas_fw-la do_v make_v the_o whole_a island_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o their_o collector_n and_o receiver_n in_o englanâ—_n to_o gather_v up_o and_o receive_v the_o peter_n peace_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o king_n henry_n 8._o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o so_o particular_o name_v the_o king_n of_o england_n naples_n and_o sicilia_n see_v that_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o kiss_v with_o great_a reverence_n the_o pope_n holy_a foot_n be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o and_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o by_o he_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o by_o he_o judge_n execute_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n chap._n 8._o for_o that_o which_o he_o write_v there_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n understand_v and_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n manuum_fw-la as_o plain_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o clementine_n and_o by_o panormitanus_fw-la likewise_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v dispose_v to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n then_o must_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n which_o be_v present_a hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o after_o for_o a_o while_o lead_v the_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o always_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o chair_n then_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n whosoever_o it_o be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o bow_v down_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o take_v the_o chair_n up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o dinner_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o water_n wherewith_o to_o wash_v his_o holy_a hand_n &_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o attend_v at_o the_o table_n till_o the_o first_o course_n be_v serve_v book_n for_o a_o final_a end_n he_o must_v serve_v the_o pope_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v serve_v his_o master_n yea_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o not_o seeing_z he_o have_v take_v &_o make_v his_o oath_n solemn_o of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n bind_v in_o any_o point_n or_o jot_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o earthly_a creature_n unless_o he_o will_v sometime_o of_o special_a grace_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o let_v the_o emperor_n kiss_v he_o kind_o otherwise_o all_o man_n live_v be_v bind_v of_o duty_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v within_o his_o presence_n to_o fall_v three_o time_n down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o pass_v by_o there_o they_o must_v all_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o they_o be_v like_a to_o eat_v stockfish_n which_o his_o guard_n will_v give_v they_o large_o yea_o and_o that_o without_o butter_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o cry_v abasso_n abasso_n canonist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o down_o upon_o your_o knee_n which_o thing_n i_o assure_v you_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o establish_v by_o plain_a scripture_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v psalm_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 23.32.45.46_o christian_a man_n jew_n turk_n &_o moor_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o only_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v proper_o he_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o plain_a text_n psal._n 23._o the_o earth_n with_o all_o her_o plenteousness_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v interpret_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o may_v as_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n do_v testify_v take_v from_o one_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v conciliis_fw-la and_o give_v to_o another_o what_o he_o listen_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinali_n poole_n be_v the_o pope_n lieutenant_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v likewise_o defend_v and_o establish_v by_o scripture_n trent_n even_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o peter_n a_o fisher_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v drive_v all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o pope_n net_n so_o that_o he_o may_v seethe_v they_o broil_n they_o or_o fry_v they_o in_o a_o pan_n even_o as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v think_v best_a to_o use_v and_o order_v they_o 12.31.14.30.26.11_o and_o although_o paul_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v likewise_o name_v the_o same_o the_o duke_n or_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n 2.2_o mean_v the_o tempter_n which_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 4.6_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o i_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o will._n yet_o do_v not_o all_o that_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o purpose_n for_o they_o twain_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v both_o as_o one_o and_o agree_v like_o two_o head_n in_o one_o hood_n so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o jealousy_n grow_v thereby_o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o bear_v witness_v the_o dragon_n have_v render_v up_o and_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n all_o his_o power_n 13.2_o his_o seat_n and_o authority_n now_o what_o condition_n be_v make_v bet_v 〈…〉_o even_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o that_o matter_n they_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o thus_o much_o then_o in_o effect_n touch_v all_o that_o which_o daniel_n and_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o specify_v be_v thorough_o fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therewithal_o likewise_o that_o thing_n whereoâ—_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n 809._o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o tertullianus_n lactantius_n hieronymus_n and_o all_o the_o old_a father_n have_v testify_v and_o as_o the_o situation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o city_n itself_o do_v make_v apparent_a shall_v receive_v a_o marvelous_a power_n and_o authority_n special_o of_o the_o same_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o who_o christ_n call_v the_o duke_n or_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n &_o who_o john_n call_v the_o dragon_n insomuch_o that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v trim_v and_o deck_v with_o gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o all_o rich_a &_o precious_a jewel_n as_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n
fashion_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v full_o grow_v bee_n then_o must_v they_o the_o third_o time_n be_v salve_v again_o with_o oil_n and_o therewithal_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a natural_a and_o most_o perfect_a kind_n the_o lock_n of_o this_o book_n herein_o i_o think_v good_a to_o instruct_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v discern_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o these_o bee_n from_o the_o other_o common_a honey_n bee_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o agree_v but_o differ_v in_o many_o but_o whosoever_o have_v any_o understanding_n will_v perfect_o perceive_v it_o of_o himself_o therefore_o will_v we_o not_o trouble_v thou_o any_o long_o but_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o our_o bee_n hive_n each_o read_v &_o consider_v &_o special_o ponder_v all_o the_o witness_n and_o allegation_n which_o be_v allege_v herein_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o book_n i_o trust_v he_o shall_v reap_v commodity_n by_o it_o god_n the_o lord_n lighten_v all_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o error_n through_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n wisdom_n and_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n finis_fw-la afterward_o bishop_n of_o antwerp_n vinum_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈…〉_o do_v 〈…〉_o lie_v vinum_fw-la coâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o good_a coloâ—â—_n smell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o she_o saintes_n as_o he_o saint_n they_o be_v call_v guess_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o papist_n lutherans'_n &_o huguenotes_n be_v heretic_n â–ª_o church_n of_o god_n and_o heretic_n joh._n 10.3_o 4_o â—_o 14_o 25._o john_n 10_o 1â—_o mat._n 15.9_o joh._n 10.9_o jere._n 7.4_o ephes._n 2.20_o esai_n 59.21_o ephe._n 4.15_o 16._o colo._n 1.18_o and_o 2.19_o john_n 15.6_o which_o witness_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n set_v forth_o of_o john_n audre_fw-la as_o panormitanus_fw-la hostiensis_n bernardus_n lutzenburgen_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o 5._o part_n and_o by_o other_o more_o catholic_a writer_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bonifacâ—usâ—_n â—_z the_o first_o head_n of_o holy_a church_n phocas_n pope_n accoâ—â—â—â—_n for_o antichrists_n the_o greek_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n johannes_n the_o 23._o pope_n the_o greek_n do_v answer_v pope_n john_n this_o do_v john_n mandevil_n write_v of_o in_o his_o 7._o book_n eâ—genius_n 4_o constantiâ—us_fw-la leo._n image_n forbid_v &_o despise_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v divide_v the_o empire_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o german_n do_v withstand_v the_o forbid_a of_o priest_n to_o marry_v â—il_n boniface_n 8._o do_v set_v it_o up_o by_o force_n berthramus_n nota._n io._n scotus_n berengarius_fw-la huldricus_n bishop_n of_o auxburge_n bernardus_n johannes_n sarisburien_n petrus_n bloix_fw-fr devilish_a griphines_n petrus_n valdo_n petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore._n petrus_n cass._n dulsimus_fw-la john_n wiclef_n john_n hus._n hieronym_n de_fw-fr praga_n nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n oldecastell_n wight_n paul_n craw_n hieronym_n savanerolâ—_n okam_n and_o dante_n the_o pharisee_o gloss_n the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4.1_o 12_o 32._o pro._n 30.6_o apo._n 22.18_o this_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o joh._n eckiâ—s_n in_o his_o book_n call_v enchiridium_fw-la loco_fw-la come_v guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la the_o ten_o commandment_n falsify_v look_v in_o the_o catechism_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o believe_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n item_n look_v in_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o which_o have_v clean_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n â–ª_o in_o the_o lett_n forth_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n mat._n 26.27_o maâ—_n 14.23_o lu._n 22.17_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 2d_o mark_v touch_v this_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 12._o do_v 4._o ca._n and_o upon_o the_o encherid_n of_o eckius_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o bernard_n of_o luxen_n in_o the_o 12._o part_n of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o all_o other_o catholic_a writer_n who_o do_v special_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o stand_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 14._o session_n 1._o cor._n 7.9_o and_o 2._o 1._o timo._n 3.4_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n heb._n 13.4_o 1._o tim._n 3.4_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o chap._n proposuisti_fw-la in_o the_o 82._o do_v and_o in_o the_o chap._n decreminus_n the_o 22._o do_v and_o in_o the_o chap._n tene_fw-la the_o 31._o do_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 17._o do_v â—n_v the_o 4_o chap._n in_o the_o 4._o epist._n of_o pope_n cere_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o counsel_n fol._n 422_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o 423._o this_o stand_v even_o thus_o word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o chap._n sors_z non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la 26._o quaest_n 2._o math._n 5.32.19_o 7._o mar._n 10.4_o luke_n 16.18_o 1._o cor._n 7.10_o christen_v break_v matrimony_n of_o the_o common_a &_o lay_v people_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o the_o chap._n peruenit_fw-la causa_fw-la 31._o quaest_n 1._o conc._n trib._n the_o 6._o chap._n &_o in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o cap._n impu_n &_o in_o the_o ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sacr_n cause_n 27._o quaest_n 1._o in_o the_o chap._n hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la cau_fw-fr 31._o qu._n â—_o rom._n 7.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 7.9.28_o 1._o tim._n 5.14_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o whole_a chapter_n through_o eâ—lcius_n in_o his_o encheiredion_n figius_n in_o libro_fw-la count_n hosius_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o he_o set_v out_o of_o this_o matter_n only_o only_o deu._n 4.2.5_o 32.12.4_o 8.13.32_o jere._n 11.4.8_o esai_n 1_o 12.2â—.13_n mat._n 15.9_o col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o exod._n 20.4_o 5.22_o deu._n 12.8.9_o levit._n 26.1_o deut._n 4._o whole_a thorough_a deut._n 16â—22_n esai_n 40.41_o 42._o whole_a through_o jere._n 10._o abacuk_n 2._o ps._n 115._o and_o in_o other_o innumerable_a place_n 1._o john_n 5.21_o levi._n 19.26_o deâ—t_n 18.10_o 11._o con._n laodicen_n ca_fw-mi 30_o con._n cart._n cap._n 39_o cap._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la cap._n auguris_fw-la cause_n 26_o quaest_n 5._o l._n vnica_fw-la co_fw-la de_fw-fr thesauris_fw-la lib._n 10_o cap._n illos_fw-la 26._o quaest_n 2._o conjure_v this_o conjuration_n you_o shall_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o mass_n book_n more_o conjuration_n nota._n senora_n maria_n osorio_n christen_a and_o conjure_v of_o bell_n bonifa_n 8._o c._n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la f._n adijcimus_fw-la de_fw-fr send_v in_o sexto_fw-la and_o gregory_n 9_o ea_fw-la permittim_fw-la in_fw-la decreta_fw-la 4_o de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excommunicate_a peruse_v like_o wise_a philippum_fw-la francum_fw-la upon_o the_o say_a cant._n alma_n mater_fw-la f._n adijcimus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o &_o other_o canonist_n caldar_n in_o tract_n de_fw-la interdictis_fw-la in_o par_fw-fr un_fw-fr â—7_o john_n cald._n albert._n the_o rosat_z in_o dictionario_fw-la supper_n verbo_fw-la campane_n process_n for_o the_o knoll_n of_o aue_fw-la maria._n christen_v of_o ensign_n jodocus_n tiletanus_n not_o content_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antwerp_n antwerp_n this_o be_v also_o specify_v â–ª_o in_fw-la â—ecisionibus_fw-la rote_n in_o decisio_fw-la 1._o num_fw-la 3._o in_o novis_fw-la &_o anton._n maria_n in_o addit_fw-la 1_o decis_fw-la rote_n novas_fw-la de_fw-la bigamis_fw-la nuâ—â—_n â—_z &_o be_v likewise_o defend_v by_o the_o jurist_n caâ—olo_fw-it ruino_fw-it in_o cons_n 109._o num_fw-la 1_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o of_o sigismundus_n neapolitanus_fw-la neapolitanus_fw-la eckius_fw-la in_o encherid_n locorum_fw-la communiâ—_fw-la in_o the_o chap._n ecclesia_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o 1._o gal._n 8.9_o cap_n soâ—s_v non_fw-la est_fw-la 26._o quâ—st_n 2._o col._n 2.2.3.4_o 5.6.7.8.9.10_o and_o 20.21.22_o the_o rule_n or_o 〈…〉_o dominiâ—ke_n 〈◊〉_d &_o barnarde_n 1._o pet._n 2.2_o john_n 14.29_o john_n 15.15_o this_o be_v special_o write_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n 〈◊〉_d deâ—re_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n 4._o beginning_n exiit_fw-la qui_fw-la senec_fw-la his_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la verborum_fw-la signis_fw-la this_o stand_v plain_o in_o their_o legend_n â–ª_o and_o in_o the_o book_n make_v of_o the_o might_n of_o our_o lady_n rosa_n crans_n which_o alanus_n do_v make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o marry_o the_o egyptian_a or_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v in_o a_o gray_a friar_n habit_n conformitiâ—ies_n jesuit_n egnatius_n leguiola_n garaffa_n this_o be_v special_o write_v in_o the_o 5._o
you_o poor_a heretic_n say_v he_o how_o can_v you_o be_v of_o a_o true_a belief_n if_o you_o do_v not_o first_o accept_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o accept_v they_o see_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o consider_v this_o he_o do_v take_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o holy_a church_n but_o he_o must_v joint_o withal_o receive_v and_o accept_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a church_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v see_v hereupon_o do_v rest_v the_o most_o special_a ground_n and_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o heretic_n can_v very_o steadfast_o say_v heretic_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o goodly_a text_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o allege_v they_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n even_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o sheepfold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o into_o which_o fold_v none_o be_v receive_v but_o such_o alone_a as_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o that_o only_a shepherd_n and_o follow_v and_o go_v after_o he_o only_o forsake_v and_o not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n whereby_o they_o will_v now_o conclude_v that_o our_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o right_a honourable_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o have_v of_o themselves_o set_v forth_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n 1â—_o whereof_o christ_n never_o know_v word_n shall_v be_v those_o very_a stranger_n and_o hireling_n which_o seek_v only_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n feign_o set_v forth_o and_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n yea_o 15.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a door_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 10.9_o but_o be_v creep_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o do_v they_o cut_v we_o clean_o off_o notwithstanding_o what_o soever_o we_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o authority_n power_n and_o worthiness_n but_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o deceit_n whereupon_o we_o establish_v ourselves_o cry_v with_o the_o jew_n 7.4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god._n and_o hereupon_o do_v they_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o allege_v their_o paul_n say_v 2.20_o that_o the_o only_a true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o that_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o esaie_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n and_o a_o ezechiel_n a_o oseas_n with_o diverse_a other_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o set_v all_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o will_v defend_v themselves_o therewith_o that_o the_o steadfast_a succession_n and_o that_o long_o continue_a race_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o right_a token_n and_o that_o uncounterfeyt_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o only_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o that_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o our_o child_n 59.21_o accompany_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a ordain_v of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o who_o all_o people_n be_v joint_o unite_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o head_n 16._o to_o the_o full_a growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o love_n well_o well_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o prate_n 2.19_o yet_o must_v this_o need_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o smell_v after_o the_o faggot_n the_o good_a year_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n but_o all_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o she_o must_v be_v burn_v like_o faggot_n for_o to_o that_o end_n have_v we_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v thus_o writer_n who_o soever_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o there_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v those_o branch_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o this_o same_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o follow_v whereas_o gentianus_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n &_o set_v forth_o the_o like_a learning_n that_o these_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n do_v now_o follow_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o such_o have_v always_o be_v banish_v and_o curse_a for_o heretic_n and_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a constantinople_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o john_n the_o archfather_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n within_o christendom_n which_o attempt_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n stout_o withstand_v and_o that_o then_o afterwards_o boniface_n the_o third_o do_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o himself_o phocas_n and_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n declare_v chief_a or_o superior_a bishop_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o ordain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o i_o say_v there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o factious_a and_o busy_a fellow_n stir_v abroad_o which_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o preach_v have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o blaze_v and_o set_v himself_o forth_o for_o a_o antichrist_n antichrists_n allege_v even_o as_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v themselves_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o further_o to_o hold_v and_o esteem_v all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o devilish_a doctrine_n but_o as_o before_o be_v declare_v such_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v now_o a_o new_a deal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o condemn_v these_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n for_o heretic_n and_o likewise_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o be_v first_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v here_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v here_o before_o set_v forth_o these_o matter_n as_o well_o by_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o but_o iâ—_z have_v be_v long_o before_o â—et_v a_o bâ—â—che_n open_o â–ª_o &_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o punish_v and_o condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o dapper_o withstand_v the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n rome_n and_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o neither_o for_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1328._o at_o which_o time_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o have_v write_v very_o wise_o and_o sharp_o to_o the_o greek_n pope_n and_o by_o many_o word_n defend_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o head_n under_o who_o all_o christendom_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o they_o do_v again_o send_v he_o this_o answer_n which_o follow_v book_n we_o believe_v very_o
that_o thine_o authority_n be_v great_a over_o thine_o own_o subject_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v with_o thy_o loftiness_n and_o unmeasurable_a pride_n neither_o allow_v thy_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o their_o ambassador_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o agree_v thereunto_o 4_o but_o without_o consent_n or_o commission_n of_o their_o church_n which_o do_v afterward_o call_v back_o and_o annihilate_v the_o same_o but_o long_o before_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o likewise_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o set_n up_o and_o pray_v to_o image_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 730._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o leo_n isaurus_n leo._n do_v with_o full_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n conclude_v that_o man_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n despise_v neither_o set_v up_o nor_o pray_v to_o any_o image_n but_o do_v likewise_o utter_o break_v down_o &_o destroy_v all_o image_n before_o make_v and_o set_v up_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v conceive_v such_o malice_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v and_o overthrow_v the_o imperial_a state_n like_v as_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v and_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n berthramus_n but_o the_o german_n also_o do_v long_o time_n withstand_v the_o forbid_a of_o priest_n to_o marry_v till_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o special_o bonifacius_n 8._o do_v by_o main_a force_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 840._o one_o berthrame_n a_o stout_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n rose_z up_o who_o do_v manful_o withstand_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o transubstantiation_n dedicate_a to_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n brother_n of_o lothorius_fw-la a_o notorious_a book_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v likewise_o in_o a_o other_o book_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n nota._n and_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o these_o heretic_n do_v now_o so_o earnest_o stand_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 869._o do_v johannes_n scotus_n follow_v he_o scotus_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n berengarius_fw-la even_o as_o beringarius_n about_o the_o year_n 839._o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 964._o auxburge_n huldrike_v bishop_n of_o auxburge_n by_o his_o writing_n revoke_v again_o the_o say_a commandment_n of_o forbid_a priest_n to_o marry_v after_o who_o about_o the_o year_n 1240._o bernard_n start_v up_o bernardus_n who_o write_v very_o much_o of_o predestination_n and_o against_o freewill_n nothing_o unlike_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n yea_o and_o do_v very_o stout_o strive_v against_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n call_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o make_v of_o the_o prelate_n pilate_n sarisburien_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1157._o johannes_n of_o sarisburie_n do_v follow_v and_o write_v a_o book_n call_v obiurgium_n clericorum_fw-la and_o another_o name_v polycraticus_n wherein_o he_o do_v pull_v the_o whole_a clergy_n vengeable_o over_o the_o coal_n and_o set_v they_o out_o for_o pharisee_o and_o false_a teacher_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o rome_n the_o whore_z of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o a_o little_a before_o that_o have_v arnold_n the_o bishop_n of_o brixen_n set_v up_o earnest_o against_o the_o priest_n deny_v flat_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o government_n shall_v any_o whit_n appertain_v unto_o they_o yea_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v there_o one_o peter_n bloix_n bloix_fw-fr which_o write_v open_o thus_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n do_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o official_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n be_v devilish_a griphines_n griphines_n and_o the_o priest_n very_a calf_n of_o bethel_n baal_n priest_n aegyptiacal_a idol_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n for_o money_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1160._o start_v up_o in_o france_n a_o quick_a fellow_n and_o a_o worshipful_a burgess_n of_o the_o town_n of_o lion_n name_v petrus_n valdo_n valdo_n who_o have_v study_v the_o scripture_n very_o diligent_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v hit_v as_o just_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o huguenotes_n as_o may_v be_v he_o leave_v many_o disciple_n after_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o remnant_n be_v remain_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la vinea_fw-la chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n 2._o and_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1240._o who_o go_v about_o likewise_o to_o rob_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o his_o entitle_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n raise_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o after_o come_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la amore._n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o lay_v load_n exceed_o upon_o the_o prelate_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o do_v reckon_v they_o for_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n who_o opinion_n be_v after_o in_o the_o year_n 1275._o by_o one_o laurence_n a_o english_a doctor_n at_o paris_n stout_o defend_v and_o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o come_v abroad_o one_o petrus_n cassiodorus_n a_o gentleman_n cass._n and_o very_o well_o learned_a who_o do_v altogether_o spill_v the_o pottage_n for_o his_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v study_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o nabuchodonosor_n after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1314._o do_v follow_v one_o dulsimus_a of_o navarra_n dulsimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1315._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n nova_fw-la who_o carry_v water_n all_o over_o one_o bridge_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1383._o come_v forth_o the_o great_a archheretic_n john_n wiclef_fw-fr wiclef_n who_o throw_v all_o the_o spindle_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ash_n for_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n and_o of_o he_o spring_v up_o john_n hus_n hus._n in_o the_o year_n 1405._o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o lutheran_n he_o it_o be_v which_o come_v with_o hieronymus_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n praga_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n but_o there_o he_o be_v teach_v a_o new_a lesson_n for_o in_o place_n of_o disputation_n they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v accept_v in_o many_o place_n and_o by_o many_o stout_a fellow_n confirm_v like_a as_o there_o be_v one_o nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o bishop_n of_o bayone_n in_o france_n oldecastell_n lord_n cobham_n oldecastell_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o one_o william_n wight_n in_o england_n wight_n and_o paul_n crow_fw-mi craw_n with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o country_n of_o rome_n hieronymus_n savanerola_n in_o italy_n savanerolâ—_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o more_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n banish_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yea_o &_o where_o they_o can_v be_v get_v put_v to_o death_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o like_a matter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n banish_v and_o accurse_a together_o with_o all_o they_o which_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n maintain_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o whole_a country_n have_v for_o withstand_v the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yea_o &_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n one_o okam_n dante_n and_o dante_n good_a catholic_a man_n be_v by_o pope_n benedict_n 3._o condemn_v for_o heretic_n only_o because_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o emperor_n hold_v their_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o do_v thorough_o profess_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n i_o say_v nothing_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v to_o these_o new_a heretic_n who_o go_v about_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o
jew_n therefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o ordain_v have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o countenance_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v ordain_v therefore_o must_v our_o former_a argument_n remain_v fast_o &_o unmoveable_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ful_o credit_v in_o the_o one_o therefore_o must_v she_o of_o necessity_n be_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o for_o true_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o trim_a and_o fine_a stuff_n whereof_o john_n blindasinus_fw-la have_v make_v his_o panoply_n which_o be_v as_o must_v to_o say_v as_o his_o full_a furniture_n of_o weapon_n &_o harness_n for_o by_o this_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n francis_n vineyarde_n â—ur_n the_o golden_a legend_n the_o book_n call_v conform_v s._n franc._n and_o the_o mass_n book_n must_v be_v as_o much_o esteem_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o in_o the_o book_n call_v confo_n s._n fran._n which_o be_v make_v by_o barthol_n of_o pisa_n &_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a in_o the_o chap._n of_o assis._n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o be_v write_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v better_a angel_n than_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o saint_n francis_n be_v place_v in_o lucifer_n seat_n above_o all_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o also_o there_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v be_v as_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o dumb_a image_n and_o mum_n representation_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o man_n must_v as_o well_o christian_a the_o bell_n at_o the_o font_n as_o the_o child_n which_o be_v shape_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o buy_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o baptise_v shall_v be_v use_v spittle_n and_o ointment_n as_o well_o as_o water_n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o procession_n with_o banner_n and_o pipe_n as_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o sum_n man_n be_v as_o deep_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v dream_v set_v up_o and_o command_v as_o that_o which_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v special_o command_v yea_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n word_n but_o it_o must_v first_o by_o the_o church_n be_v thereto_o shape_v &_o fashion_v for_o note_v well_o this_o word_n be_v with_o special_a word_n of_o our_o learned_a master_n jodocus_n tiletanus_n in_o write_v thus_o 1567._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o three_o symbol_n or_o creed_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o the_o father_n athanasius_n yea_o and_o thereto_o join_v the_o three_o first_o counsel_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n &_o perfect_a knot_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v perfect_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o without_o the_o tradition_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o all_o this_o without_o any_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n in_o sum_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o truth_n nor_o the_o light_n light_n yea_o god_n can_v be_v no_o god_n except_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n do_v consent_n thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o can_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n make_v a_o god_n &_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o be_v dark_a night_n we_o must_v straight_o way_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_n get_v we_o to_o bed_n for_o we_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a common_a proverb_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n as_o by_o example_n sonnius_n or_o blindasinus_fw-la be_v a_o swine_n he_o must_v out_o of_o doubt_n trudge_v unto_o the_o swinesty_n and_o there_o eat_v only_a draff_n how_o much_o rather_o they_o when_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o that_o worthy_a company_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o cardinal_n gather_v together_o at_o trent_n or_o elsewhere_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o receive_v believe_v &_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o any_o denial_n &_o by_o and_o by_o to_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o herein_o may_v man_n perceive_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o be_v great_a by_o the_o head_n than_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o mother_n yea_o that_o the_o mother_n come_v of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n &_o be_v engender_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o 1.23_o as_o do_v faithful_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o firm_o stick_v unto_o the_o same_o where_o through_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o right_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n well_o now_o see_v here_o go_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o child_n go_v before_o the_o mother_n yea_o the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o might_n no_o credit_n no_o estimation_n nor_o no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n borrow_v of_o her_o daughter_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o foresay_a blindasinus_fw-la luther_n hosius_n sonnius_n piggius_n eckius_fw-la with_o all_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v forcible_o conclude_v and_o irrevocable_o determine_v take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o true_a &_o undoubted_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yea_o for_o the_o most_o special_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o writing_n be_v found_v which_o be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o duty_n must_v always_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o dance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v not_o ride_v to_o loven_n but_o you_o must_v set_v the_o wagon_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o will_v give_v the_o scripture_n a_o honest_a passport_n or_o safe_a conduct_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o farewell_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n like_o a_o burr_n for_o the_o srcipture_n can_v defend_v this_o cause_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o it_o help_v not_o to_o allege_v and_o bring_v in_o more_o augustine_n here_o who_o have_v write_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v all_o other_o write_n and_o doctrine_n how_o substantial_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o all_o counsel_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o only_a true_a &_o uncounterfeyted_a touchstone_n and_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o utter_o all_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o therewithal_o agree_v for_o that_o all_o smell_v altogether_o of_o heresy_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o when_o soever_o the_o church_n do_v give_v ear_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n beside_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n she_o be_v then_o become_v whorish_a and_o a_o wedlock_n breaker_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a which_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n from_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o all_o the_o before_o specify_v rule_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a
holy_a church_n can_v err_v christ_n must_v have_v patience_n &_o transubstantiation_n must_v take_v place_n but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o much_o clear_a text_n to_o wit_n where_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o by_o those_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n plain_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o no_o more_o bread_n although_o paul_n will_v call_v it_o bread_n a_o thousand_o time_n but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o it_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v disallow_v all_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n which_o basilius_n tertullianus_n theodoretus_n augustinus_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v set_v forth_o upon_o the_o same_o say_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_o and_o sacramental_o understand_v as_o christ_n himself_o have_v plain_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o as_o god_o speak_v to_o abraham_n say_v this_o be_v my_o promise_n cut_v off_o the_o fore_n skin_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a token_n a_o sacrament_n a_o warrant_n and_o pledge_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n or_o token_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a typus_fw-la and_o antitypa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v special_a token_n but_o i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n will_v understand_v they_o as_o damascenus_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v by_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o seal_n pledge_n figure_n and_o holy_a token_n only_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o this_o be_v their_o conceit_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o this_o that_o long_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v or_o make_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a mass_n for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o the_o five_o holy_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v hear_v the_o priest_n do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v that_o offering_n of_o bread_n mass_n and_o through_o that_o deliver_v he_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o say_a offering_n of_o bread_n in_o all_o point_n and_o make_v the_o same_o holy_a profitable_a meat_n and_o acceptable_a that_o be_v may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o and_o before_o he_o have_v yet_o put_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o chalice_n immediate_o after_o the_o offertory_n he_o say_v thus_o offertory_n oh_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n take_v and_o receive_v this_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o thine_o unworthy_a servant_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o innumerable_a misdeed_n for_o my_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulness_n yea_o and_o for_o all_o these_o which_o be_v here_o present_a and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a available_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o i_o and_o of_o they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o secret_n which_o be_v common_o read_v upon_o the_o 24._o sunday_n after_o trinity_n sunday_n he_o say_v thus_o oh_o lord_n take_v and_o receive_v merciful_o this_o offering_n effect_n through_o which_o thou_o be_v please_v content_a and_o pacify_v and_o have_v receive_v we_o again_o unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o almightiness_n and_o unspeakablenesse_n of_o thy_o mercy_n etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o here_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o bread_n all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o the_o bread_n sake_n and_o have_v pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v or_o in_o any_o point_n transubstantiate_v or_o change_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o after_o the_o five_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o it_o and_o yet_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o they_o can_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n make_v god_n himself_o and_o of_o nothing_o create_v something_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o they_o likewise_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o no_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o a_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o simple_a piece_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a and_o then_o econtra_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o token_n but_o even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n must_v needs_o have_v understand_v it_o so_o especial_o when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o token_n a_o seal_n and_o a_o pledge_n special_o before_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o sacrament_n than_o not_o remedy_n our_o dear_a mother_n will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o any_o long_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n to_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o therefore_o do_v she_o not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o chalice_n of_o cup_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n thereby_o declare_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 11.25_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o new_a promise_n in_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o of_o that_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o likewise_o after_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o five_o word_n shall_v still_o remain_v bread_n and_o so_o be_v but_o simple_o a_o sacrament_n and_o true_a token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o do_v make_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o holy_a promise_n a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v through_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v very_o strong_o and_o substantial_o make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a no_o no_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o like_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o at_o all_o she_o will_v lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o any_o exposition_n or_o gloss_n how_o necessary_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v paul_n go_v without_o any_o audivit_fw-la when_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o interpretation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o thereby_o it_o shall_v also_o seem_v that_o it_o remain_v bread_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n â–ª_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n in_o no_o wise_a admit_v nor_o allow_v for_o life_n nor_o death_n but_o especial_o she_o will_v not_o accept_v nor_o like_v of_o the_o interpretation_n follow_v wherein_o paul_n proceed_v do_v declare_v how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v for_o all_o we_o which_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n become_v one_o body_n now_o true_o that_o
bring_v in_o subjection_n and_o under_o they_o all_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n their_o successor_n 3._o for_o then_o end_v that_o determination_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o travel_v with_o a_o deliberate_a intention_n to_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o have_v the_o east_n and_o west_n country_n of_o greece_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o subjection_n as_o pope_n alexander_n 3_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o graecia_n declare_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v the_o empire_n of_o graecia_n &_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n unite_v or_o join_v together_o again_o in_o one_o which_o be_v do_v especial_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o over-rule_v they_o both_o 4._o and_o out_o of_o that_o it_o do_v likewise_o grow_v that_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v depose_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o above_o that_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o banish_v all_o such_o his_o subject_n as_o do_v remain_v faithful_a and_o true_a unto_o he_o and_o furthermore_o grant_v great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o will_v rebellious_o rise_v up_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v they_o and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o after_o that_o he_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n in_o weight_n have_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o once_o again_o accurse_v and_o banish_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o thuringe_z be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v very_o sudein_a the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v give_v to_o one_o william_n than_o earl_n of_o hollande_n frieze_n who_o very_o short_o after_o that_o be_v by_o the_o frieze_n slay_v after_o who_o death_n the_o empire_n do_v remain_v seventeen_o year_n complete_a without_o head_n or_o emperor_n and_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v do_v we_o not_o find_v by_o all_o perfect_a history_n that_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o 4._o do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o violent_o dispossess_v conradinus_n son_n to_o conrade_n sicilia_n than_o emperor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v by_o just_a title_n of_o inheritance_n appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o charles_n earl_n of_o angiou_n de_fw-fr province_n and_o brother_n to_o lodoâ—ike_n king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o four_o do_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v year_o pay_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n france_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold_n now_o to_o deface_v that_o deed_n and_o intent_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1268._o cause_v peter_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n 3_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o cousin_n germane_a of_o the_o say_v conradinus_n to_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o deprive_v the_o say_a charles_n of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o that_o he_o take_v perforce_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n have_v first_o by_o a_o crafty_a practice_n in_o one_o night_n cause_v most_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o sicilian_n all_o the_o french_a siciliana_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n young_a and_o old_a that_o be_v within_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o sicilia_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o common_a by_o word_n to_o call_v it_o the_o sicilian_a evensong_n and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o sicilia_n his_o successor_n pope_n martin_n the_o four_o do_v both_o banish_n and_o curse_v the_o say_a peter_n and_o so_o not_o only_o commit_v the_o defence_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n unto_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n for_o and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n who_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o do_v likewise_o take_v from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o patrimony_n and_o do_v give_v the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n unto_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n and_o son_n to_o philippe_n the_o french_a king._n and_o do_v not_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o in_o like_a manner_n curse_n philippe_n the_o french_a king_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o emperor_n albertus_n by_o authority_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o france_n because_o the_o say_v philippe_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v accept_v and_o receive_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o superior_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o foresay_a king_n of_o france_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o send_v out_o secret_o under_o the_o government_n of_o sarra_n colomna_n carion_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o horseman_n who_o in_o the_o night_n take_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n at_o anagnia_n where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n resident_a and_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n as_o prisoner_n where_o within_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o he_o die_v like_o a_o beast_n as_o by_o a_o common_a proverb_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v more_o express_o set_v forth_o do_v appear_v indâ—_n we_o have_v likewise_o see_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o do_v give_v unto_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o castille_n &_o grand_a father_n unto_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o new_a indian_n which_o lie_v westward_o from_o spain_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o bull_n be_v specify_v motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n and_o be_v not_o thereunto_o require_v but_o much_o rather_o de_fw-fr mera_fw-fr liberalitate_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mere_a liberality_n and_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n and_o by_o full_a power_n apostolical_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n of_o peru_n call_v atabaliba_n chapin_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o battle_n say_v very_o unwise_o that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v away_o to_o another_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o for_o friar_n vincent_n valuerda_n have_v let_v he_o plain_o understand_v out_o of_o his_o breviarie_n or_o portesse_z that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o do_v at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n appoint_v and_o leave_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o lieutenant_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v and_o distribute_v all_o kingdom_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v all_o his_o country_n of_o peru_n and_o the_o new_a indian_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1515._o leo_fw-la 10._o will_v have_v give_v frances_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o bolonia_n in_o italy_n and_o that_o to_o make_v confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o he_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n empire_n but_o the_o king_n give_v he_o worthy_a thanks_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o gift_n unless_o he_o will_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v because_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o money_n than_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o not_o long_o before_o this_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1466._o pope_n paul_n 2._o have_v depose_v by_o sentence_n george_n the_o natural_a king_n of_o boemia_fw-la from_o his_o say_a kingdom_n condition_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o germany_n marry_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o take_v it_o perforce_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n in_o which_o attempt_n they_o lose_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n both_o horseman_n and_o footman_n and_o yet_o do_v prevail_v very_o little_a for_o such_o present_n and_o gift_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o bishoprike_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o town_n in_o turkey_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n never_o enjoy_v any_o more_o but_o the_o bare_a title_n which_o they_o have_v well_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o bull_n
son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v bishop_n renounce_v the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o tyrannical_a inquisitor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o leave_v of_o their_o trap_a horse_n and_o mule_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n they_o do_v esteem_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n good_a and_o lawful_a first_o say_v grace_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n no_o not_o even_o on_o good_a friday_n in_o sum_n they_o go_v whole_o about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o our_o forefather_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o restore_v all_o again_o to_o the_o old_a and_o former_a state_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n what_o pity_n what_o care_n what_o sorrow_n have_v this_o be_v to_o our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o her_o good_a subject_n but_o praise_v be_v our_o bless_a lady_n of_o antwerp_n your_o honour_n do_v well_o foresee_v and_o in_o time_n diligent_o withstand_v that_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o you_o have_v place_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o land_n drive_v away_o the_o gewse_n or_o heretic_n lay_v the_o magistrate_n in_o prison_n papist_n banish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o butcher_n stall_n the_o gentleman_n and_o good_a subject_n make_v a_o way_n and_o open_a passage_n for_o the_o spaniard_n into_o the_o land_n set_v up_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o in_o every_o corner_n rear_v up_o gallows_n and_o plentiful_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o new_a evangelist_n in_o sum_n your_o diligence_n your_o quick_a expedition_n your_o great_a zeal_n your_o new_a bishop_n and_o your_o holy_a inquisition_n have_v so_o well_o advise_v counsel_v persuade_v or_o rather_o force_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o majesty_n much_o rather_o to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o patrimonial_a land_n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o subject_n yea_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n of_o his_o own_o only_a son_n then_o to_o permit_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o suffer_v such_o shame_n and_o that_o in_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o such_o other_o service_n book_n the_o gospel_n &_o holy_a scripture_n only_o shall_v succeed_v &_o take_v possession_n therefore_o your_o honour_n be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o such_o noble_a act_n and_o every_o man_n be_v due_o bind_v herein_o to_o assist_v &_o further_o you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o knowledge_n &_o ability_n this_o right_o honourable_a and_o bless_a bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o poor_a &_o unworthy_a brother_n of_o saint_n francis_n order_n to_o dedicate_v and_o send_v this_o my_o simple_a present_a to_o your_o honour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o with_o this_o my_o small_a gift_n of_o good_a will_n may_v somewhat_o though_o but_o a_o little_a help_v to_o strengthen_v &_o repair_v the_o decay_a wall_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o establish_v again_o the_o right_n &_o perfect_a foundation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v a_o while_n ago_o see_v &_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antwerp_n be_v a_o small_a book_n set_v forth_o in_o french_a &_o flemish_a entitle_v &_o name_v a_o letter_n missive_a or_o a_o epistle_n direct_v unto_o the_o apostate_n &_o backslider_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a belief_n compile_v and_o make_v by_o master_n gentian_n heruet_n etc_o etc_o and_o for_o that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v great_o desire_v and_o very_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o good_a and_o catholic_a heart_n i_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n peruse_v and_o read_v over_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o have_v find_v in_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v brief_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a religion_n which_o your_o honour_n even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o subversion_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v seek_v most_o zealous_o to_o maintain_v and_o i_o be_o thereby_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v over_o of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o startbacke_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o good_a faithful_a catholic_n thereby_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v but_o now_o consider_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o something_o dark_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o likewise_o have_v either_o none_o or_o very_o few_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n holy_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o at_o large_a that_o nothing_o needful_a shall_v be_v lack_v moreover_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o declare_v something_o more_o at_o large_a especial_o touch_v the_o worthiness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o matter_n do_v depend_v for_o that_o we_o have_v always_o be_v force_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n &_o especial_o now_o when_o there_o be_v none_o other_o shield_n or_o defence_n leave_v unto_o we_o therefore_o have_v i_o travel_v brief_o to_o show_v of_o this_o matter_n where_o the_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n lie_v by_o what_o scripture_n by_o what_o holy_a father_n by_o what_o counsel_n &_o by_o how_o many_o decree_v every_o point_n be_v defend_v and_o likewise_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v join_v together_o and_o catholikelie_a understand_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n serve_v the_o heretic_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o advantage_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o work_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o flower_n gather_v together_o therefore_o have_v i_o name_v it_o the_o bee_n hive_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n thereby_o to_o geve_v to_o understand_v â–ª_o that_o as_o the_o honey_n bee_n do_v not_o gather_v her_o honey_n out_o of_o one_o flower_n alone_o but_o out_o of_o many_o and_o diverse_a so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o one_o scripture_n bible_n counsel_n or_o book_n of_o decree_n but_o do_v catch_v and_o snatch_v out_o of_o each_o of_o they_o that_o which_o best_o serve_v her_o purpose_n as_o hereafter_o every_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a whereas_o the_o special_a cause_n be_v set_v forth_o why_o and_o wherefore_o we_o have_v christen_v this_o book_n with_o such_o a_o name_n and_o now_o have_v understand_v that_o your_o honour_n do_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n i_o do_v very_o earnest_o travel_v to_o get_v the_o same_o trust_v that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ease_v i_o of_o this_o my_o labour_n for_o that_o i_o think_v your_o honour_n shall_v have_v set_v forth_o these_o matter_n there_o at_o large_a but_o after_o that_o i_o have_v superficial_o and_o light_o read_v over_o the_o say_a book_n not_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o long_a by_o i_o i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o my_o bee_n hive_n for_o that_o i_o see_v it_o shall_v serve_v very_o well_o to_o the_o open_n and_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v make_v and_o publish_v consider_v that_o your_o honour_n be_v busy_a in_o every_o place_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o her_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n addition_n or_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exposition_n which_o she_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v clear_o set_v forth_o whereby_o one_o may_v find_v out_o these_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o decree_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o you_o will_v have_v esteem_v and_o hold_v for_o the_o commandment_n ordinance_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o church_n and_o likewise_o what_o rule_n or_o inviolable_a order_n this_o holy_a church_n do_v common_o keep_v and_o use_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o
decree_n in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 4._o bring_v freewill_n to_o the_o gallows_n 1._o they_o will_v rid_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o utter_o confound_v the_o defend_n of_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o quite_o abolish_v the_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n yea_o they_o will_v throw_v down_o fasten_v even_o and_o jacke_n a_o lent_n and_o break_v both_o their_o neck_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o will_v pluck_v down_o all_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n all_o abbaâ—s_n monk_n and_o canon_n from_o their_o riches_n wealthiness_n and_o merry_a day_n and_o will_v make_v of_o they_o poor_a beggar_n with_o poke_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o special_a word_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o spiritual_a person_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n and_o even_o so_o will_v they_o dispossess_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o all_o his_o patrimonial_a good_n and_o heritage_n whereof_o saint_n peter_n by_o his_o testament_n have_v put_v he_o in_o plentiful_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o will_v leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o this_o bare_a devise_n or_o proverb_n aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n by_o i_o and_o so_o where_o he_o be_v now_o a_o rich_fw-fr god_n they_o will_v in_o stead_n thereof_o make_v of_o he_o a_o poor_a devil_n and_o then_o they_o will_v drive_v all_o priest_n and_o parson_n monk_n friar_n and_o nonnes_n into_o their_o church_n and_o cloister_n even_o as_o man_n will_v drive_v a_o hear_v of_o swine_n into_o their_o sty_n â–ª_o and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o decree_n cap._n clerici_fw-la causa_fw-la 14._o quaest_n 4._o and_o cap._n pervenit_fw-la do_v 86._o and_o more_o such_o like_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 86._o distinction_n and_o now_o note_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o all_o priest_n monk_n and_o canon_n with_o all_o the_o hellish_a shear_v and_o greasy_a swarm_n be_v exâ—â—â—able_a and_o shameless_a heretic_n yea_o accurse_a and_o false_a thief_n â–ª_o and_o that_o all_o cardinal_n bishops_z and_o pope_n have_v effectual_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la forfeit_v all_o their_o office_n authority_n benefice_n &_o prebend_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la do_v 69._o cap._n nullâ—â—_n cap._n baptisando_fw-la 1._o cap._n quicquid_fw-la cap._n placuit_fw-la and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v so_o that_o herewithal_o shall_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v clean_o root_v out_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o her_o goodly_a treasure_n riches_n possession_n and_o government_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v utter_o loose_v her_o credit_n &_o countenance_n and_o be_v force_v to_o play_v the_o bankrupt_a shall_v be_v drive_v into_o a_o hospital_n there_o to_o end_v her_o sorrowful_a and_o miserable_a day_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n which_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n look_v well_o about_o he_o that_o he_o in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v extol_v the_o decree_n so_o high_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v our_o holy_a mother_n always_o remain_v unhindered_a at_o liberty_n and_o free_a that_o she_o may_v free_o as_o touch_v all_o decree_n canon_n write_n and_o ordinance_n dispense_v ordain_v judge_n dispose_v order_n and_o reserve_v and_o in_o sum_n bound_v the_o devil_n upon_o a_o cushion_n for_o she_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v be_v constrain_v in_o any_o matter_n consider_v that_o she_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o old_a fox_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o any_o trap_n she_o can_v leap_v over_o all_o gate_n and_o hedge_n over_o all_o ditch_n &_o quagmire_n over_o all_o park_n &_o pale_n and_o she_o have_v no_o other_o order_n nor_o rule_n but_o what_o she_o think_v good_a even_o her_o own_o devotion_n her_o good_a intent_n etc_n etc_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o she_o perceive_v to_o tend_v most_o unto_o her_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n the_o vi_fw-la chapter_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o scripture_n decree_n and_o counsel_n hereupon_o may_v we_o bold_o conclude_v and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o make_v a_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a general_a rule_n counsel_n that_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o decree_n nor_o any_o other_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v special_o hold_v for_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o all_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o estimation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n &_o most_o sure_o rule_v &_o direction_n whereby_o all_o scripture_n counsel_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n must_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a prick_n the_o white_a and_o the_o but_o whereat_o all_o good_a catholic_a christian_a people_n must_v shoot_v all_o their_o arrow_n and_o lay_v their_o just_a level_n therefore_o whensoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o may_v according_o use_v it_o and_o wherein_o so_o ever_o the_o counsel_n can_v do_v she_o any_o service_n she_o may_v command_v they_o and_o when_o the_o old_a father_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v further_o her_o cause_n she_o may_v allow_v it_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v also_o wherein_o soever_o the_o decree_n may_v further_o her_o purpose_n she_o may_v have_v they_o in_o reputation_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n word_n but_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v against_o she_o she_o may_v find_v a_o gloze_n or_o a_o allegory_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o cover_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o blue_a mantle_n and_o when_o the_o old_a father_n write_v any_o thing_n which_o sound_n against_o her_o holiness_n she_o may_v thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o send_v they_o pack_v and_o wherein_o soever_o she_o do_v mislike_v of_o the_o counsel_n she_o may_v admit_v &_o approve_v other_o counsel_n against_o they_o and_o so_o drive_v one_o thunder_n away_o with_o another_o and_o when_o soever_o the_o decree_n tend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o honourable_a state_n she_o may_v bold_o deface_v they_o &_o set_v a_o earmarke_n on_o they_o which_o she_o call_v palea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v chaff_n or_o straw_n or_o else_o she_o may_v sauâ—e_v they_o with_o something_o &_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o gloze_n of_o accursius_fw-la â–ª_o or_o panormitanus_fw-la or_o of_o john_n andraeas_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o frame_n as_o for_o example_n whereas_o almighty_a god_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n man._n that_o be_v speak_v only_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n only_o because_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v question_n &_o suit_n to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v determine_v do_v ordain_v counsel_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v transport_v any_o matter_n over_o sea_n by_o appellation_n and_o such_o like_a thereupon_o shall_v her_o 2.4.6_o gratianus_n gracious_o gloss_n except_v only_o such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o whereas_o pope_n integra_fw-la gelasius_n do_v command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v not_o shameful_o separate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n shall_v minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o upon_o all_o priest_n and_o so_o like_a upon_o all_o other_o and_o when_o as_o they_o can_v find_v no_o good_a gloze_n to_o cover_v the_o matter_n withal_o than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v seed_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o â—_o hoc_fw-la antiquum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v ancient_a &_o happen_v in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o that_o time_n etc_n etc_n in_o sum_n she_o will_v use_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o as_o shall_v make_v most_o for_o she_o own_o advantage_n then_o you_o may_v perceive_v well_o enough_o that_o she_o be_v like_o the_o honey_n bee_n which_o will_v sit_v upon_o every_o flower_n and_o fetch_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o
no_o marvel_n that_o she_o have_v of_o herself_o set_v up_o so_o many_o new_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o patroness_n &_o baalims_n baalim_n build_v altar_n and_o erect_v chapel_n in_o all_o high_a place_n and_o way_n and_o that_o she_o do_v daily_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o do_v crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o his_o member_n for_o see_v the_o jew_n have_v do_v so_o she_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v the_o before_o allege_a text_n very_o plain_a and_o clear_a say_v thus_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o man_n may_v allege_v and_o bring_v in_o good_a argument_n and_o instruction_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o do_v serve_v our_o purpose_n very_o well_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o our_o purpose_n consider_v that_o hereby_o be_v apparent_a that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o bible_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o any_o counsel_n or_o pope_n decree_n but_o may_v dongue_z her_o ground_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o dirt_n and_o may_v make_v her_o bee_n hive_n fat_a the_o ix_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o she_o have_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n yea_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v heathen_a that_o she_o do_v not_o help_v herself_o with_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o likewise_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o false_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o example_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o godless_a infidel_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o other_o wheresoever_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v her_o turn_n for_o out_o of_o the_o round_a temple_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v lady_n rotunda_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o heathen_a dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v name_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n pantheon_n thereof_o have_v she_o make_v follow_v the_o say_v heathen_a a_o temple_n for_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n god_n but_o be_v be_v mere_a foolish_a to_o stand_v upon_o one_o example_n thereby_o to_o prove_v a_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o book_n and_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o catholic_a man_n be_v full_a even_o to_o the_o top_n for_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o divinity_n be_v much_o more_o deep_o ground_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n than_o upon_o any_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n by_o this_o same_o token_n that_o at_o this_o present_a a_o doctor_n hood_n or_o the_o caputium_fw-la of_o a_o theologian_n or_o divine_a at_o loven_n be_v call_v aristotle_n breech_n or_o codpiece_n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o our_o scotiste_n thomist_n albertiste_n occamiste_n realiste_n nominaliste_n and_o other_o doctor_n be_v spring_v up_o of_o aristotle_n of_o plato_n of_o porphyrius_n auerroes_n abeupace_n and_o such_o other_o like_o saintes_n even_o as_o out_o of_o their_o head_n spring_n and_o principal_a well_o in_o so_o much_o also_o that_o the_o doctor_n and_o theologian_n of_o colen_n have_v very_o witty_o conclude_v that_o aristotle_n have_v be_v praecursor_n dei_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la johamnes_n baptista_n in_o divinis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n natural_a as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n haeveticorum_fw-la amongst_o other_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n condemn_v martin_n luther_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a mother_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lovanistes_n sorbonist_n and_o colenars_n be_v by_o he_o reject_v and_o nothing_o set_v by_o after_o this_o do_v the_o worthy_a bishop_n durandus_fw-la testify_v eccle._n that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v learn_v of_o nabuchodonozor_n to_o hallow_v their_o church_n and_o altar_n even_o like_a as_o he_o cause_v his_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o pray_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o example_n do_v likewise_o cause_n heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o her_o image_n consider_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o three_o young_a man_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednago_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o hot_a burn_a oven_n because_o they_o deny_v to_o pray_v unto_o his_o consecrate_a golden_a image_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o much_o with_o these_o matter_n the_o child_n in_o the_o street_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o religion_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n king_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o decree_n 21._o and_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n do_v very_o cunning_o set_v forth_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o proceed_v and_o that_o in_o these_o day_n man_n call_v the_o pope_n in_o latin_a pontifex_n because_o numa_n pompilius_n cause_v his_o high_a priest_n so_o to_o be_v name_v 10._o from_o thence_o likewise_o the_o generation_n of_o priest_n have_v issue_n for_o like_a as_o numa_n pompilius_n have_v his_o flamen_fw-la pompilius_n archesâ—amines_fw-la and_o protosâ—amines_v appoint_v even_o so_o now_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n her_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v her_o priest_n her_o archipresbytero_n that_o be_v her_o high_a priest_n and_o her_o protonotary_n 21._o as_o by_o plain_a word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n so_o that_o eberardus_n bishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n about_o 200._o year_n ago_o at_o a_o general_a assembly_n call_v a_o riiâ—x_n day_n do_v very_o well_o &_o right_o in_o name_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n flamen_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la petri._n that_o be_v to_o say_v babylonish_n priest_n and_o have_v not_o our_o bear_n mother_n the_o holy_a church_n ordain_v the_o bonfire_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la in_o place_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n whereon_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heathen_a do_v make_v bonfire_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n 8._o and_o likewise_o the_o other_o saint_n peter_n day_n which_o be_v common_o call_v saint_n peter_n seat_n be_v not_o that_o come_v in_o place_n of_o another_o bonfire_n day_n 414.2_o which_o the_o heathen_a do_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o candlemas_n â–ª_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o candlemas_n which_o the_o heathen_a do_v use_v whereon_o they_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n use_v fire_n with_o burn_v of_o torch_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o ceres_n proserpina_n and_o flora_n and_o of_o who_o have_v they_o learn_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o every_o man_n must_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o only_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o plato_n 20.18.19_o a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n you_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o statute_n neither_o pollute_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v live_v after_o my_o commandment_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v my_o statute_n and_o follow_v they_o where_o have_v they_o fish_v out_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n margarete_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o andromeda_n or_o hesiona_n the_o daughter_n of_o laomedon_n and_o what_o be_v their_o s._n george_n george_n but_o a_o dumb_a or_o mum_n perseus_n or_o a_o hercules_n on_o horseback_n chrystopherus_n and_o her_o chrystopher_n be_v a_o new_a polyphemus_n or_o nessus_n and_o her_o seven_o sleeper_n be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o endymion_n after_o all_o this_o what_o do_v this_o mean_a that_o they_o have_v so_o special_o command_v that_o all_o their_o altar_n shall_v be_v set_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o that_o they_o will_v direct_o herein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o they_o name_v apollo_n do_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o offering_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o east_n consider_v especial_o that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o
matter_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v well_o know_v how_o that_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v then_o without_o doubt_n thereupon_o have_v conclude_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o must_v be_v priest_n to_o sing_v mass_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n do_v teach_v then_o can_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n endure_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o mass_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o our_o master_n gentianus_n have_v very_o witty_o here_o note_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n nor_o lieutenant_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n pretend_v how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o continue_v his_o priesthood_n evermore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n a_o new_a daily_o in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o he_o may_v thank_v the_o priest_n great_o that_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n hence_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o his_o place_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o offering_n can_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_o serve_v the_o turn_n therefore_o have_v they_o find_v out_o another_o son_n offer_v of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o they_o apply_v or_o join_v his_o offering_n to_o man_n as_o with_o a_o plaster_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o name_v it_o only_o sacrificium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o mercy_n but_o also_o sacrificium_fw-la applicatorium_fw-la chapter_n that_o be_v an_o offer_v plaster_v or_o put_v to_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a oversight_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v such_o pain_n and_o yet_o all_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v help_v we_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o that_o same_o addition_n by_o their_o mass_n offer_v etc_n therefore_o must_v the_o apostle_n needs_o have_v be_v much_o oversee_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o earnest_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o deputy_n and_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n can_v not_o be_v renew_v nor_o offer_v again_o but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o through_o faith_n or_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o busy_o occupy_v with_o the_o hebrew_n &_o jew_n that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o think_v upon_o our_o holy_a mass_n no_o nor_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o loven_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o he_o have_v read_v those_o he_o shall_v have_v learn_v something_o else_o as_o special_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o set_v before_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o stake_v their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o wine_n have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o out_o of_o that_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v likewise_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o change_v the_o same_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o offer_v it_o up_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o hear_v any_o such_o news_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o these_o heretic_n who_o have_v read_v over_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o our_o doctor_n yea_o they_o have_v it_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o it_o those_o fellow_n true_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v look_v at_o under_o the_o brow_n and_o to_o have_v their_o head_n set_v betwixt_o two_o ear_n proceed_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n council_n he_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o figure_n likewise_o not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o our_o priest_n for_o there_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n that_o as_o well_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la priest_n be_v all_o ordain_v by_o moses_n when_o as_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v aaron_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v anoint_v his_o son_n under_o priest_n the_o council_n of_o aken_n or_o aquisgrain_n have_v also_o plain_o conclude_v out_o of_o isidore_n that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o aaron_n child_n â–ª_o and_o that_o those_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v offer_v priest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o now_o be_v call_v mass_n priest_n and_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v hie_v priest_n be_v now_o our_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v note_v race_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o caiphas_n his_o progeny_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.7_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o levy_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a consider_v that_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v her_o levite_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 1._o and_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o 21._o distinction_n do_v plain_o appear_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v diaconi_fw-la and_o in_o latin_a ministri_fw-la and_o now_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o bracaren_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a council_n that_o only_o the_o levite_n pardoner_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v pardoner_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n anthony_n swine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a have_v on_o their_o albe_o which_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o long_a shirt_n above_o upon_o their_o coat_n as_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o carry_v or_o drive_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n you_o be_v welcome_a home_o 1._o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n much_o oversee_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v or_o at_o least_o he_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o take_v away_o any_o otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a levite_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o priest_n &_o pardoner_n &_o in_o place_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mass_n creep_v in_o for_o consider_v that_o which_o he_o do_v write_v in_o his_o 5._o and_o 8._o chapter_n 5.1.8_o concern_v the_o levite_n priest_n say_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n &_o sacrifice_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o christ_n must_v also_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n understand_v to_o be_v her_o priest_n writer_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v flat_o that_o the_o romish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v that_o text_n continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n for_o the_o verify_n of_o their_o priesthood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v rise_v up_o again_o in_o our_o priest_n and_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v mock_v at_o all_o such_o allegation_n say_v that_o that_o text_n be_v direct_o against_o we_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v thereby_o prove_v 8.4_o that_o by_o the_o offering_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n all_o other_o offering_n and_o priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v consider_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o other_o priest_n that_o do_v represent_v &_o patronize_v he_o yea_o and_o although_o he_o be_v now_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o that_o for_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v out_o against_o they_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o council_n call_v sexta._fw-la synodus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o &_o basilius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n do_v joint_o bring_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n sure_o if_o james_n the_o lord_n
five_o word_n speak_v euchar._n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n well_o play_v can_v do_v his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wine_n and_o leap_v sudden_o out_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o item_n if_o there_o be_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o offertory_n ostes_z or_o sing_v cake_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v tell_v no_o better_o than_o my_o maid_n and_o so_o tell_v but_o twelve_o and_o upon_o that_o intent_n do_v pronounce_v the_o five_o word_n think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o then_o whether_o all_o the_o thirteen_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o transubstantiate_v consider_v that_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o necessary_a to_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o have_v as_o much_o vantage_n as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o base_a or_o bastard_n than_o a_o other_o see_v that_o they_o all_o do_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n indifferent_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o there_o be_v yet_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o like_a difficulty_n sufficient_a to_o make_v devout_a catholic_a man_n to_o doubt_v touch_v this_o foresay_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o they_o trouble_v the_o head_n even_o of_o our_o master_n of_o loven_n and_o be_v oft-times_o occasion_n that_o they_o must_v drink_v two_o or_o three_o quarte_n of_o wine_n the_o more_o and_o sometime_o be_v so_o drink_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o bench_n and_o catch_v a_o red_a nose_n yea_o and_o sometime_o that_o they_o dispute_v the_o hair_n from_o their_o head_n through_o the_o great_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v warm_v whereby_o they_o often_o fall_v into_o drunken_a disease_n and_o sometime_o into_o pleurisy_n whereof_o diverse_a time_n they_o die_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v fail_v of_o her_o best_a pillar_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o high_a and_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o all_o danse_v after_o one_o pipe_n and_o agree_v as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o remit_v that_o to_o god_n to_o take_v care_n for_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o many_o cunning_a trick_n and_o deep_a witty_a speculation_n and_o brall_v about_o those_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la to_o and_o fro_o have_v reason_v on_o both_o side_n very_a magistraliter_fw-la that_o be_v masterly_a in_o deed_n in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v this_o conclusion_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a do_v nescio_fw-la deus_fw-la scit_fw-la that_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n know_v all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v always_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n must_v doubt_v for_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n for_o the_o better_a stay_n of_o devout_a conscience_n &_o something_o to_o establish_v these_o great_a doubt_n they_o have_v joint_o find_v out_o a_o new_a practice_n to_o prop_v up_o their_o general_a build_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o great_a beam_n which_o they_o call_v concomitantiae_fw-la &_o then_o a_o long_a rib_n call_v the_o steadfast_a intention_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherewith_o they_o do_v so_o strong_o prop_v up_o this_o building_n that_o not_o only_a christ_n body_n etc_n but_o the_o whole_a godhead_n may_v sâ—and_v upon_o it_o without_o fall_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v dream_v &_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o mass_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o for_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o unremovable_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o may_v well_o enough_o go_v walk_v abroad_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a cheer_n towards_o and_o that_o his_o maid_n keep_v good_a rule_n at_o home_n which_o be_v a_o jolly_a matter_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v yet_o half_o drink_v with_o good_a cheer_n the_o even_n before_o or_o that_o his_o maid_n have_v chafe_v he_o or_o that_o but_o only_o a_o fly_n do_v come_v &_o sit_v upon_o his_o nose_n he_o may_v perhaps_o thereby_o forget_v his_o good_a intent_n even_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o holy_a word_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o bread_n becâ—me_v a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v then_o pray_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o place_n of_o their_o god_n &_o creator_n therefore_o come_v the_o holy_a church_n now_o in_o for_o a_o help_n &_o do_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o perfect_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v rocherii_n and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v general_o a_o perfect_a determination_n that_o wheresoever_o mass_n be_v do_v there_o be_v the_o breed_v change_v into_o god_n although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v think_v only_o upon_o his_o maid_n or_o on_o his_o kitchen_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hole_n but_o the_o hellish_a church_n have_v a_o peg_n to_o stop_v it_o withal_o she_o can_v turn_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o licentiate_n do_v chide_v and_o brawl_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o ought_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o weighty_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o must_v simple_o and_o joint_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o five_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v turn_v into_o god_n let_v it_o then_o be_v what_o it_o will_v either_o very_a bread_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o wild_a veseken_fw-mi that_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v it_o be_v our_o god_n which_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o need_v no_o gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o colen_n can_v understand_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v fetch_v our_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o irrevocable_o although_o we_o have_v yet_o many_o more_o other_o plain_a text_n whereby_o to_o defend_v it_o which_o be_v very_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o worshipful_a eckius_fw-la and_o other_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o special_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jeremy_n that_o when_o the_o ungodly_a jewish_a priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v jeremy_n to_o death_n because_o he_o do_v earnest_o condemn_v their_o ungodliness_n they_o say_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o mar_v his_o bread_n with_o wood_n or_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n together_o with_o the_o tree_n &_o root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o live_n for_o this_o now_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n turn_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o our_o mass_n priest_n as_o though_o they_o have_v hold_v this_o counceil_n together_o and_o say_v mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la 1â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o cast_v wood_n into_o his_o bread_n understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v counterfeit_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v they_o cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v sing_v yearly_o in_o the_o passion_n whereupon_o she_o have_v resolute_o conclude_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eckius_fw-la and_o of_o other_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yea_o and_o likewise_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o so_o wonderful_a nor_o unnatural_a as_o the_o heretic_n exclaim_v that_o do_v eckius_fw-la teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
the_o mean_a space_n there_o follow_v a_o perfect_a &_o resolute_a desire_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o then_o have_v the_o man_n likewise_o eat_v principal_o in_o consent_v resolutâ—lie_o with_o pretence_n of_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o a_o heavy_a sin_n etc_n etc_n sure_o this_o will_v try_v saint_n mâ—chaels_n wit_n and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o trump_n merit_n how_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o weigh_v and_o judge_v these_o sin_n unless_o he_o come_v first_o for_o a_o while_n into_o the_o university_n of_o loven_n or_o to_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n there_o to_o loiter_v read_v over_o and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o know_v no_o other_o mean_a for_o he_o how_o to_o deal_v unless_o he_o can_v find_v out_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o some_o subtle_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o so_o much_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o through_o with_o the_o matter_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o principal_a knowledge_n and_o speculation_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o consider_v as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n bind_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o by_o his_o law_n have_v command_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v separate_v herself_o from_o he_o and_o so_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o plunge_v so_o deep_o therein_o as_o to_o fall_v thorough_o into_o god_n wrath_n â–ª_o yea_o there_o be_v great_a recompense_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n &_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o do_v withstand_v the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o serpent_n only_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n can._n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v in_o another_o place_n write_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v expound_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n not_o to_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o such_o other_o like_o say_n more_o after_o the_o pharisaical_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o special_a commandment_n but_o only_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v and_o vow_a chastity_n as_o monk_n ankers_n and_o other_o such_o like_a whereby_o do_v evident_o appear_v either_o that_o god_o have_v whole_o create_v and_o shape_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o his_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o spiritual_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o full_a government_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o through_o this_o occasion_n that_o reason_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o agree_v whole_o to_o sin_n for_o in_o conclusion_n you_o may_v not_o esteem_v sin_n thus_o as_o though_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recompense_v by_o deserve_v or_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o sin_n &_o offence_n must_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v thus_o that_o for_o all_o ordinary_a and_o light_a sin_n and_o offence_n a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o aue_fw-la maria_n â–ª_o with_o knock_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v peccavi_fw-la with_o holy_a water_n and_o especial_o with_o hear_v of_o a_o mass_n as_o for_o deadly_a sin_n the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v but_o yet_o with_o much_o more_o force_n efficacy_n and_o devotion_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a for_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v whole_o return_v to_o god_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o help_n unless_o he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n do_v say_v that_o when_o soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v convert_v and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n god_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v he_o 18.24_o yea_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v whole_o forget_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o cast_v they_o as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n yea_o and_o sink_v they_o down_o even_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o make_v they_o consume_v to_o naught_o even_o as_o smoke_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o once_o more_o think_v upon_o even_o like_a as_o he_o do_v also_o utter_o forget_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o a_o man_n have_v do_v which_o in_o the_o end_n do_v give_v himself_o to_o mischief_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o say_n for_o it_o smell_v of_o a_o faggot_n for_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v special_o conclude_v that_o god_o do_v not_o forgive_v any_o sin_n unless_o a_o man_n do_v first_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o last_o farthing_n she_o can_v allow_v that_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v he_o likewise_o be_v well_o recompense_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n punishment_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pardon_v his_o debtor_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v owe_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o cancel_v his_o obligation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n there_o to_o remain_v and_o lie_v till_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a mite_n be_v not_o that_o great_a mercy_n use_v and_o a_o liberal_a pardon_v of_o debtor_n after_o that_o manner_n will_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n understand_v which_o we_o have_v obtain_v through_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v she_o have_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n but_o holy_a water_n the_o mass_n and_o such_o other_o like_o satisfaction_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n or_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tread_v the_o path_n by_o the_o which_o mass_n pilgrimage_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o satisfaction_n may_v run_v post_n after_o our_o lord_n god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n to_o pardon_v we_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v and_o if_o they_o perhaps_o shall_v come_v to_o late_o then_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o make_v even_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reckon_n and_o account_n for_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v plain_o by_o special_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v never_o clear_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o former_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n which_o the_o lutheran_n â–ª_o and_o huguenotes_n allege_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o child_n with_o plague_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o devilish_a dissimulation_n of_o this_o world_n all_o this_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v only_o forgive_v they_o the_o offence_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n who_o although_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o receive_v comfort_n again_o at_o god_n hand_n yet_o be_v he_o well_o punish_v even_o by_o bodily_a death_n and_o with_o many_o calamity_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o likewise_o take_v example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o afterwards_o return_v by_o repentance_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v yet_o afterwards_o notwithstanding_o this_o sharp_o punish_v &_o so_o forth_o of_o many_o other_o example_n for_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v that_o god_n do_v so_o punish_v they_o only_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v so_o feel_v his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o they_o shall_v ever_o after_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o
neither_o any_o law_n nor_o judgement_n have_v power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a fâ—unteine_v of_o law_n and_o judgement_n who_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o in_o any_o point_n fail_v or_o miss_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v order_v and_o determine_v upon_o all_o matter_n touch_v our_o belief_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v good_a he_o only_o may_v take_v and_o leave_v do_v and_o undo_v in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v his_o part_n to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o look_v what_o soever_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n the_o like_a do_v the_o pope_n here_o in_o earth_n summa_fw-la what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v more_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v it_o as_o zodoricus_fw-la zamorensis_fw-la and_o bartholus_fw-la chassaneus_n yea_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v and_o conclude_v for_o as_o antonius_n florentinus_n do_v testify_v he_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o his_o might_n and_o power_n do_v extend_v even_o to_o matter_n in_o heaven_n place_n earth_n and_o hell_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o head_n &_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o the_o high_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a poteliatâ—_n he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o brightness_n &_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o stair_n and_o all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v or_o say_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o give_v and_o distribute_v of_o kingdom_n dukedom_n land_n and_o country_n to_o who_o &_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a that_o office_n he_o have_v fast_o &_o sure_a in_o possession_n and_o do_v daily_o practice_v &_o put_v the_o same_o in_o exercise_n as_o be_v right_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o pretty_a verse_n follow_v petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n give_v peter_n and_o his_o race_n a_o princely_a and_o imperial_a crown_n and_o ralph_n receive_v from_o peter_n grace_n a_o royal_a diadem_n of_o renown_n which_o trim_a verse_n be_v by_o the_o before_o name_v pope_n gregory_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o say_a emperor_n henry_n 4._o and_o curse_v all_o his_o adherent_n send_v unto_o ralphe_n the_o duke_n of_o swaben_n with_o be_o imperial_a crown_n history_n advertise_v he_o plain_o therewithal_o that_o it_o lay_v whole_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o whem_fw-mi soever_o it_o please_v he_o as_o well_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o crown_n wherein_o he_o do_v fine_o prophesy_v in_o such_o order_n as_o caiphas_n the_o jewish_a pope_n have_v prophesy_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v esteem_v as_o pope_n if_o there_o do_v not_o die_v the_o same_o year_n before_o whitsuntide_n a_o false_a or_o unjust_a king_n for_o it_o come_v even_o so_o to_o pass_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v die_v that_o year_n but_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o ralphe_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o imperial_a crown_n who_o be_v the_o same_o year_n pitiful_o slay_v his_o hand_n first_o cut_v of_o &_o he_o lament_v sore_o before_o the_o bishop_n that_o through_o inform_v of_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o provoking_n he_o have_v make_v he_o and_o his_o accurse_a and_o rebel_v against_o his_o own_o lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n now_o a_o little_a after_o this_o do_v succeed_v pope_n paschalis_n 2._o who_o again_o excommunicate_v afresh_o the_o emperor_n pope_n and_o command_v the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n call_v robert_n 810._o to_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o territory_n of_o luek_n and_o camericke_n because_o that_o they_o will_v remain_v true_a unto_o their_o natural_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o emperor_n henry_n yea_o he_o do_v give_v the_o imperial_a crown_n with_o all_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o henry_n the_o 5._o son_n unto_o the_o say_a henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n &_o herein_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o son_n to_o rebel_v and_o persecute_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o natural_a father_n yea_o with_o such_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a malice_n that_o he_o let_v he_o most_o pitiful_o starve_v in_o the_o prison_n at_o luek_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1108._o neither_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o lukener_n to_o grace_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v by_o they_o there_o bury_v &_o cast_v the_o same_o out_o into_o the_o field_n nauâ—â—erus_n like_o the_o carrion_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o lukener_n be_v likewise_o discharge_v of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o pope_n paschalis_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o man_n may_v likewise_o very_a well_o conceive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n barbarossa_n who_o after_o a_o great_a many_o of_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n be_v in_o the_o end_n within_o the_o town_n of_o venice_n upon_o the_o great_a market_n call_v saint_n mark_v place_n chronicle_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o great_a church_n or_o palace_n tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n by_o pope_n alexander_n 3._o even_o with_o his_o foot_n who_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n do_v usurp_v and_o open_o pronounce_v before_o all_o the_o people_n this_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n 91._o super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la equitabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v ride_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o likewise_o be_v franciscus_n dandalius_n duke_n of_o venice_n dandalius_n excommunicate_v and_o banish_v by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o and_o enjoin_v unto_o certain_a penance_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v creep_v alonge_v the_o pope_n palace_n upon_o his_o hand_n &_o knee_n with_o a_o collar_n about_o his_o neck_n like_o a_o dog_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o king_n through_o duke_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o may_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o tenante_n and_o may_v extol_v or_o advance_v and_o disgrade_v or_o depose_v they_o even_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o authority_n of_o he_o do_v extend_v and_o reach_v so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o full_a power_n commandment_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n and_o other_o heathen_a country_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o matter_n from_o before_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o potentate_n 25._o in_o sum_n he_o have_v under_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o imperial_a princely_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o these_o heretic_n do_v allege_v against_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o to_o god_n belong_v that_o say_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n but_o stand_v in_o effect_n only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o wit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o now_o to_o answer_v that_o where_o he_o say_v after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n up_o after_o i_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v take_v all_o kingdom_n dukedom_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o king_n duke_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o soldier_n especial_o by_o his_o romish_a apostle_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o seek_v after_o 3.12.33_o or_o to_o receive_v gold_n or_o silver_n that_o must_v likewise_o be_v understand_v but_o till_o such_o time_n only_o as_o they_o have_v
of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n who_o be_v deft_o deck_v up_o with_o all_o costly_a jewel_n like_o puppet_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n give_v forth_o strange_a thing_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n and_o do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o a_o certain_a power_n &_o authority_n above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o even_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o more_o be_v above_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v papa_n as_o though_o man_n shall_v say_v pape_n pape_z which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o our_o language_n as_o a_o wonderful_a shriek_n or_o hem_n in_o derision_n for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v signify_v a_o monstrous_a wonder_v for_o because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a monstrous_a and_o strange_a beast_n poet._n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o poet_n do_v call_v he_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wonder_n or_o mock_a stock_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v tush_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_o to_o be_v see_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v even_o point_n to_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o that_o daniel_n and_o paul_n do_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n paint_v he_o plain_o out_o in_o all_o his_o feather_n in_o so_o much_o then_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v far_o oversee_v when_o as_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o order_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o that_o no_o priesteâ—_n nor_o spiritual_a person_n be_v subject_a or_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o spiritual_a person_n who_o be_v through_o furnish_v in_o all_o point_n with_o their_o official_n dean_n archdeacon_n vicar_n inquisitor_n summoner_n officer_n prison_n place_n and_o instrument_n for_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n subject_n to_o any_o temporal_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n neither_o may_v any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o their_o cause_n or_o question_n debate_v or_o determine_v before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n or_o officer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v shave_v crown_n character_n which_o be_v the_o right_a mark_n &_o character_n of_o the_o city_n with_o seven_o mountain_n whereof_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o as_o lot_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v the_o wilful_a sodomite_n from_o their_o abominable_a act_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v come_v hither_o among_o we_o and_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v for_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o correct_v and_o judge_v we_o out_o of_o this_o text_n have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n final_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v by_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v undoubted_o right_a sodomite_n sodomite_n burgess_n bear_v and_o master_n of_o this_o world_n by_o inheritance_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o world_n do_v absolute_o appertain_v and_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v but_o as_o stranger_n who_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o lease_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o become_v they_o for_o to_o rule_v or_o punish_v the_o native_a burgess_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o spiritualty_n 6._o for_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la determine_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o deccetal_n which_o interpretation_n of_o he_o be_v by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n allow_v for_o good_a and_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o decree_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n secondary_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o special_a text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n do_v drive_v or_o chase_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o whip_n or_o scourge_v for_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a bookâ—_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o spiritualty_n may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v punish_v by_o any_o temporal_a officer_n as_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o forenamed_a anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a changer_n &_o seller_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v utter_v their_o merchandise_n so_o dear_a that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o many_o time_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n dear_a than_o the_o best_a ware_n that_o the_o habardasher_n of_o paris_n and_o lion_n have_v in_o their_o shop_n and_o although_o other_o changer_n of_o money_n and_o usurer_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o like_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o same_o whip_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n yea_o and_o although_o dog_n be_v sometime_o use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v my_o white_a son_n and_o must_v have_v somewhat_o the_o more_o preeminence_n and_o advantage_n special_o for_o that_o their_o merchandise_n be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o incense_n of_o better_a smell_n than_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o dog_n smother_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v understand_v this_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n shall_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o consider_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v they_o in_o such_o estimation_n as_o he_o himself_o only_a will_v whip_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v she_o more_o strong_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n where_o it_o be_v write_v anacletus_fw-la god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n again_o i_o have_v say_v all_o you_o be_v gods._n now_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n do_v after_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v understand_v the_o same_o whole_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o spiritualty_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o special_o by_o reason_n of_o six_o weighty_a cause_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o whole_a text_n do_v conclude_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o much_o better_a upon_o the_o priest_n than_o upon_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o will_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o roar_n psalm_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o conclude_v so_o well_o upon_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o they_o now_o second_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o much_o more_o estimation_n &_o better_o than_o any_o king_n 96._o or_o prince_n yea_o they_o do_v excel_v they_o as_o far_o as_o lead_n do_v gold_n and_o therefore_o must_v emperor_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n under_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n gelasius_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o register_v in_o the_o decree_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n father_n &_o master_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o deserve_v much_o better_a to_o be_v call_v god_n than_o either_o king_n or_o other_o ruler_n do_v or_o can_v deserve_v three_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o estimation_n than_o angel_n 2._o for_o as_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v very_o well_o conclude_v a_o angel_n may_v not_o sing_v nor_o say_v mass_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o priestly_a character_n
but_o i_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n to_o dispute_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v set_v under_o the_o roof_n with_o a_o gallon_n of_o good_a rhenish_a wine_n for_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o pittaw_n as_o for_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o a_o true_a tale_n it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o thus_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o land_n which_o s._n peter_n leave_v unto_o he_o by_o testament_n by_o the_o same_o token_n it_o be_v call_v patrimonium_fw-la s._n petri_n that_o be_v saint_n peter_n patrimony_n â–ª_o he_o be_v likewise_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n and_o bag_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o precious_a triple_a crown_n and_o other_o rich_a and_o costly_a piece_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v swear_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n help_v to_o keep_v and_o augment_v the_o say_v jewel_n and_o that_o patrimony_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o paul_n himself_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v keep_v hospitality_n and_o be_v harbourous_a and_o then_o be_v it_o great_a reason_n â–ª_o that_o their_o purse_n shall_v be_v well_o fill_v for_o to_o entertain_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o great_a cheer_n encheiâ—id_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o else_o bake_v good_a cake_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o fire_n nor_o fat_a i_o assure_v you_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o preeminence_n and_o advantage_n they_o will_v not_o buy_v bishopric_n so_o dear_a neither_o will_v they_o pay_v thirty_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o a_o pallium_fw-la if_o they_o must_v afterwards_o say_v with_o peter_n aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la i_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o that_o be_v now_o all_o clean_o turn_v and_o the_o chance_n be_v change_v therefore_o must_v the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n now_o a_o day_n be_v rich_fw-fr and_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o their_o father_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o chapter_n before_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o pray_v to_o image_n now_o will_v we_o treat_v a_o while_n of_o the_o pray_n to_o image_n image_n and_o see_v with_o what_o scripture_n it_o be_v defend_v for_o that_o second_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a 4._o be_v without_o doubt_n marvelous_a well_o furnish_v of_o excellent_a scripture_n which_o serve_v as_o fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o rose_n for_o a_o swine_n sty_n but_o we_o will_v only_o choose_v out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o meet_a to_o serve_v our_o turn_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o those_o what_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v among_o other_o they_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_o do_v shape_n man_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n 486._o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o man_n may_v very_o well_o have_v image_n item_n that_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o say_v agapius_n that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n i_o accept_v image_n glad_o and_o curse_v be_v all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o other_o opinion_n aha_o my_o friend_n how_o like_v you_o this_o gear_n and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o write_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n read_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o james_n do_v pray_v to_o joseph_n staff_n or_o else_o to_o joseph_n himself_o 480._o then_o i_o pray_v you_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o we_o pray_v to_o image_n for_o although_o that_o heretic_n do_v herein_o so_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n lean_v upon_o his_o bed_n or_o upon_o a_o staff_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o irene_n and_o that_o all_o the_o fork_a bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a have_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o for_o they_o you_o must_v understand_v can_v not_o miss_v nor_o err_v see_v they_o be_v assemble_v inspire_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n who_o spirit_n be_v so_o zealous_o addict_v unto_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o she_o do_v put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n who_o be_v the_o right_a and_o natural_a emperor_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n reign_n as_o queen_n all_o alone_a and_o set_v up_o and_o extol_v image_n according_a to_o her_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o believe_v this_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a proper_a fellow_n carve_v out_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o joseph_n staff_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o staff_n that_o child_n and_o fool_n do_v ride_v upon_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o same_o pretty_a fellow_n be_v by_o jacob_n worship_v 498._o then_o do_v they_o further_o allege_v this_o â—ext_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o god_n be_v marvelous_a in_o his_o saint_n for_o by_o these_o saint_n do_v they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o dumb_a saint_n or_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n item_n noah_n do_v set_v up_o one_o altar_n unto_o god_n and_o abraham_n likewise_o with_o many_o other_o more_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o any_o altar_n without_o goodly_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o saint_n christopher_n and_o of_o s._n anthony_n swine_n and_o such_o like_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o altar_n without_o saint_n be_v like_o a_o cow_n without_o a_o tail_n or_o a_o turd_n without_o sugar_n â—_o again_o moses_n do_v make_v the_o propitiatorium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o round_a chest_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o do_v by_o god_n commandment_n seâ—_z two_o cherubim_n upon_o it_o and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o set_v image_n upon_o our_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o these_o two_o cherubim_n and_o the_o golden_a chest_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o much_o less_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v do_v so_o likewise_o for_o the_o whole_a lent_n through_o they_o do_v cause_n their_o image_n cloth_n to_o look_v through_o a_o blue_a cloth_n and_o play_v bo_z peep_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o easter_n then_o come_v the_o priest_n and_o play_v their_o payte_n and_o so_o bid_v coppin_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n and_o show_v his_o face_n like_o a_o man_n so_o then_o these_o heretic_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o praâ—e_v and_o say_v that_o our_o image_n be_v never_o hide_v or_o cover_v again_o our_o holy_a father_n say_v 498._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o cherubim_n be_v keep_v close_o so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v see_v they_o for_o that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o the_o hiâ—_z priest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n forbear_v to_o pray_v continual_o to_o the_o same_o for_o so_o have_v the_o father_n at_o the_o same_o council_n conclude_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n now_o three_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o see_v image_n may_v be_v have_v secret_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o have_v they_o open_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v give_v otherwise_o to_o understand_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o inform_v that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n gregory_n come_v and_o â—aught_v it_o for_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n but_o now_o every_o man_n do_v know_v that_o book_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o desk_n that_o every_o man_n may_v read_v on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v behind_o a_o bank_n or_o in_o a_o corner_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v that_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v light_v thereby_o 481._o which_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v likewise_o understand_v by_o the_o
house_n 28.8_o for_o by_o these_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v trim_v up_o with_o goodly_a image_n item_n oh_o lord_n i_o seek_v thy_o countenance_n 27.8_o item_n oh_o lord_n the_o rich_a shall_v pray_v before_o thy_o face_n item_n 4.7_o let_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o us._n for_o out_o of_o these_o text_n do_v they_o conclude_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v our_o lord_n visage_n goodly_a paint_v and_o to_o pray_v to_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o every_o year_n at_o rome_n upon_o good_a friday_n the_o holy_a veronica_n which_o be_v a_o old_a over_o wear_v clout_n whereon_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n face_n be_v paint_v which_o they_o pray_v unto_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o the_o common_a people_n cry_v aloud_o misericordia_fw-la misericordia_fw-la that_o be_v mercy_n mercy_n the_o like_a be_v do_v also_o at_o besanson_n in_o burgonia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o this_o same_o holy_a physiognomy_n of_o the_o veronica_n be_v set_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o well_o spâ—â—ung_v up_o and_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o number_n of_o they_o all_o which_o do_v work_v great_a miracle_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o bring_v forth_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o belief_n come_v not_o only_o by_o hear_v but_o likewise_o by_o sight_n for_o that_o john_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v 23.4_o so_o have_v we_o likewise_o see_v item_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v wear_v broad_a border_n upon_o their_o clothes_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v we_o likewise_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o such_o other_o like_o proof_n which_o close_o up_o together_o as_o fit_v as_o a_o spindle_n upon_o a_o flesh_n pot_n so_o now_o when_o any_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v these_o goodly_a testimony_n let_v he_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o counsel_n or_o else_o he_o may_v read_v another_o little_a book_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la touch_v the_o same_o council_n he_o shall_v therein_o rejoice_v his_o spirit_n with_o read_v of_o all_o those_o goodly_a copious_a and_o fine_a allegation_n bring_v out_o and_o allege_v by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n damianus_n and_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o constantine_n who_o to_o heal_v his_o leprosy_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o young_a innocent_a child_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o comfort_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o a_o great_a many_o of_o goodly_a and_o notable_a miracle_n do_v by_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o cosmus_n and_o damianus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sophronius_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o such_o like_a book_n which_o those_o holy_a father_n cause_v there_o to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o by_o their_o judgement_n establish_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o for_o good_a so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o golden_a legend_n which_o stand_v authentic_a in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o desire_n to_o read_v they_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o here_o one_o example_n out_o of_o they_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o nest_n what_o bird_n be_v within_o it_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a holy_a monk_n ad_fw-la which_o be_v continual_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v with_o a_o devil_n even_o till_o his_o old_a day_n and_o when_o in_o the_o end_n he_o begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o it_o he_o then_o do_v pray_v the_o devil_n very_o friendly_a that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o in_o quiet_a whereupon_o the_o devil_n do_v answer_v he_o that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o swear_v to_o keep_v secret_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o than_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o the_o monk_n do_v promise_v he_o and_o take_v thereupon_o a_o deep_a oath_n then_o say_v the_o devil_n if_o thou_o will_v that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o must_v not_o pray_v any_o more_o to_o that_o image_n and_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n hold_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v more_o crafty_a than_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o go_v and_o confess_v he_o of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o abbot_n do_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o his_o oath_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v his_o pray_n to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o that_o a_o fine_a and_o worthy_a testimony_n borrow_v of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n have_v wonderful_a strong_o establish_v the_o pray_v unto_o image_n true_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o balk_n and_o beam_n because_o calf_n shall_v not_o lick_v it_o off_o and_o our_o champion_n master_n gentianus_n be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o standard_n &_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o three_o footed_a stool_n see_v he_o dare_v so_o bold_o adventure_v to_o lay_v the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v sharp_o forbid_v all_o worship_a and_o pray_v to_o image_n and_o likewise_o bring_v in_o the_o say_a council_n against_o the_o council_n of_o eliberum_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200_o and_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o some_o particular_a image_n and_o paint_a table_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o because_o these_o heretic_n be_v most_o busy_a with_o some_o special_a image_n church_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o with_o they_o do_v these_o heretic_n mock_v and_o jest_v most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o prove_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v nor_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o in_o their_o church_n and_o mass_n book_n do_v paint_v the_o trinity_n with_o three_o face_n for_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v learn_v that_o at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v or_o carve_v janus_n with_o two_o face_n and_o then_o further_o there_o be_v write_v in_o john_n face_n that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v witness_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o etc_n etc_n then_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v paint_v or_o make_v with_o three_o head_n or_o three_o face_n upon_o one_o neck_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n see_v god_n himself_o say_v thou_o do_v hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n 4.12_o but_o thou_o see_v no_o likeness_n therefore_o be_v well_o wary_a idolatry_n that_o thou_o make_v not_o any_o image_n after_o my_o likeness_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o be_v now_o alter_v through_o the_o worthy_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v also_o choose_v to_o make_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o father_n a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o long_a gray_a beard_n and_o for_o the_o son_n a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dove_n that_o be_v do_v of_o she_o own_o invention_n and_o free_a will._n for_o she_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v a_o bush_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o cloud_n to_o counterfeit_a the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o all_o these_o likeness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n or_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v for_o christ_n a_o child_n in_o a_o cradle_n or_o a_o man_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tongue_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v a_o man_n crucify_v or_o a_o dove_n but_o therein_o she_o do_v use_v her_o liberty_n for_o that_o have_v always_o his_o course_n by_o the_o common_a rule_n which_o be_v sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la
whereof_o bread_n be_v make_v and_o the_o grape_n whereof_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v be_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likewise_o accurse_v and_o so_o must_v â—e_z forbid_v on_o the_o fast_a day_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v dispense_v with_o they_o because_o the_o fish_n will_v not_o have_v have_v any_o good_a last_o without_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a châ—râ—h_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a and_o accurse_a in_o somuch_o that_o those_o which_o do_v eat_v flesh_n or_o egg_n upon_o a_o fish_n day_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o root_v out_o as_o shameless_a heretic_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n because_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o flesh_n and_o egg_n be_v unclean_a unholy_a yea_o and_o accurse_a and_o that_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o happen_v in_o italy_n upon_o the_o mountain_n call_v il_fw-fr monte_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr virgin_n that_o be_v our_o lady_n mountain_n for_o whosoever_o do_v bring_v unto_o that_o mountain_n 242._o flesh_n or_o egg_n yea_o or_o milk_n by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o worm_n because_o our_o lady_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v upon_o her_o mountain_n flesh_n nor_o any_o unclean_a meat_n but_o only_a fish_n or_o herb_n and_o fruit_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o and_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o curse_v nor_o unclean_a yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o for_o that_o she_o at_o the_o least_o may_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o that_o point_n show_v herself_o something_o like_o unto_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n â–ª_o be_v forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a although_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n be_v of_o such_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n that_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v flesh_n to_o be_v altogether_o unclean_a in_o itself_o for_o otherwise_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n will_v not_o so_o well_o digest_v it_o that_o they_o will_v as_o well_o in_o the_o lent_n as_o on_o good_a friday_n itself_o lick_v their_o finger_n after_o it_o but_o she_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o use_v her_o prelate_n straite_o in_o that_o matter_n 14._o but_o to_o prove_v light_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o subject_n like_v as_o god_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v forbid_v his_o people_n certain_a meat_n rather_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n than_o that_o the_o meat_n of_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a for_o whatsoever_o god_o have_v create_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o itself_o good_a and_o clean_a but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 4.4_o have_v have_v another_o respect_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o she_o do_v esteem_v the_o flesh_n for_o unclean_a but_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v not_o buy_v bull_n of_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v digest_v the_o same_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n â—â—_o all_o meat_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o prayer_n and_o by_o thanksgiving_n so_o be_v the_o meat_n now_o make_v holy_a with_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o whosoever_o have_v those_o may_v bold_o eat_v of_o all_o meat_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n omnia_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o bull_n although_o he_o have_v ten_o time_n pray_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o good_a gift_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o help_v he_o at_o all_o he_o must_v be_v curse_v excommunicate_v and_o clean_o root_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a catholic_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n like_o a_o arrant_a and_o graceless_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a prelate_n cardinal_n bishops_z and_o all_o other_o loyal_a subject_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o often_o forget_v to_o say_v grace_n and_o prayer_n at_o their_o meat_n and_o when_o as_o sometime_o by_o ill_a hap_n they_o do_v say_v grace_n which_o happen_v very_o seldom_o they_o say_v it_o common_o in_o a_o tongue_n or_o language_n which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o do_v understand_v not_o esteem_v that_o that_o can_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o meat_n nor_o much_o hinder_v nor_o further_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o have_v good_a dainty_a fare_n but_o they_o in_o place_n of_o this_o will_v eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o stead_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v have_v their_o bull_n well_o seal_v &_o hang_v down_o with_o silken_a tassel_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v well_o both_o read_v and_o understand_v otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o not_o worth_a a_o straw_n so_o now_o then_o flesh_n on_o fish_n day_n be_v unclean_a to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bull_n which_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o in_o spain_n where_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n do_v bear_v the_o swinge_n yet_o he_o whosoever_o that_o can_v get_v a_o bull_n for_o a_o royal_a of_o plate_n may_v eat_v all_o the_o lend_v through_o pudding_n tripe_n and_o all_o the_o entrail_n with_o head_n neck_n and_o appurtenance_n without_o any_o danger_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n eckius_fw-la enâ—hâ—â—ridion_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v this_o forbid_v of_o meat_n by_o scripture_n do_v bring_v in_o this_o text_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v curse_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o with_o such_o a_o conscience_n â–ª_o so_o likewise_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o always_o with_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n when_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o malediction_n thereof_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o pope_n bull_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o well_o enough_o as_o here_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o xuj_o chapter_n wherein_o lent_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v counterfeit_a christ_n in_o all_o point_n and_o last_o touch_v festival_n day_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o 5._o and_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o lent_n that_o be_v very_o strong_o prove_v by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n and_o now_o say_v the_o holy_a church_n lent_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o necessary_o observe_v the_o whole_a lent_n not_o presume_v to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o consider_v that_o as_o be_v before_o say_v flesh_n proceed_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v accurse_v for_o now_o for_o the_o ten_o of_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o five_o day_n we_o must_v fast_v six_o and_o thirty_o day_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v five_o day_n &_o six_o hour_n and_o of_o these_o five_o day_n we_o do_v fast_o four_o not_o for_o payment_n of_o ten_o but_o for_o a_o other_o occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o taly_n of_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n may_v be_v full_a so_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n day_n which_o make_v just_a thirty_o hour_n whereof_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o pay_v but_o for_o recompense_v of_o that_o we_o must_v go_v late_o to_o supper_n so_o now_o be_v not_o this_o past_a very_o just_a now_o let_v god_n come_v and_o take_v a_o reckon_n when_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o one_o penny_n in_o his_o debt_n nay_o she_o have_v rather_o pay_v he_o more_o than_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o reckon_n you_o shall_v find_v pass_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reckon_a book_n of_o the_o decree_n if_o god_n
stout_o and_o wary_o fight_v under_o god_n banner_n and_o counterfeit_v or_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o disciple_n for_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o one_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o the_o other_o say_v and_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n deal_v or_o participate_v of_o all_o thing_n creep_v in_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o very_a wise_a man_n amongst_o the_o greek_n have_v speak_v marvelous_a well_o city_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a amongst_o good_a friend_n now_o it_o be_v then_o without_o doubt_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o wife_n be_v likewise_o contain_v for_o like_a as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v nor_o part_v common_a even_o so_o there_o can_v likewise_o any_o separation_n or_o deal_n be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v general_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v gentle_a reader_n note_v well_o here_o special_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o prophet_n 133.1_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o must_v they_o have_v all_o together_o live_v with_o one_o a_o other_o in_o common_a 4.32_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_v be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n etc_n etc_n note_v here_o the_o determination_n &_o conclusion_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n word_n by_o word_n whereby_o she_o do_v absolute_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o heretic_n which_o be_v always_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o scripture_n have_v now_o no_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v though_o the_o priest_n &_o friar_n will_v sometime_o even_o for_o love_n borrow_v some_o of_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o maintain_n &_o knit_v together_o of_o this_o holy_a clement_n commontie_z and_o although_o the_o gloss_n thereupon_o say_v that_o this_o have_v of_o woman_n in_o common_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o simple_o for_o the_o good_a willingness_n &_o charitable_a love_n towards_o the_o congregation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o which_o say_v that_o man_n must_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o as_o the_o light_n be_v with_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o do_v continual_o enjoy_v one_o another_o and_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n who_o special_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o that_o be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o daily_a exercise_n thereof_o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v no_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o but_o do_v use_v all_o woman_n in_o general_a when_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v get_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o have_v thing_n common_a as_o touch_v their_o good_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v look_v to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o good_n but_o not_o his_o own_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o the_o wife_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o this_o may_v likewise_o very_a well_o be_v the_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n because_o that_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a town_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a that_o be_v the_o common_a &_o general_a church_n over_o all_o which_o special_o proceed_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o goodly_a common_a sort_n of_o woman_n and_o boy_n which_o she_o maintain_v and_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v her_o generation_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o young_a priest_n and_o monk_n whereof_o she_o have_v make_v such_o a_o number_n as_o there_o be_v fly_n in_o the_o summer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o may_v just_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la oeccomenica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o do_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n like_o a_o spring_n tide_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o by_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n see_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o priest_n part_n we_o will_v proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v teach_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o those_o seven_o order_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o masseprieste_n mark_v now_o what_o a_o matter_n must_v this_o be_v 24.7.9_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o heretic_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n whereas_o christ_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o first_o he_o must_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o porter_n like_a as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o drive_v the_o changer_n of_o money_n and_o the_o seller_n and_o buyer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o snake_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n you_o prince_n lift_v up_o your_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n item_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n chap._n after_o that_o he_o be_v reader_n when_o he_o do_v read_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n then_o after_o he_o become_v a_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n when_o he_o drive_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n &_o when_o he_o do_v rub_v the_o mouth_n &_o ear_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a man_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n say_v epphatah_n be_v open_a 7._o and_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v acoluthus_n that_o be_v a_o page_n and_o ceroferarius_n that_o be_v a_o candlebearer_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o subdeacon_n when_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n after_o that_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n will_v &_o persuade_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v durand_n and_o last_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o table_n this_o do_v straightway_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n head_n say_v go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o durandus_fw-la dist._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n &_o in_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n and_o carthago_n &_o likewise_o in_o the_o decree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o these_o holy_a order_n be_v fish_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o now_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o the_o more_o prerogative_n than_o christ_n have_v so_o that_o they_o can_v push_v through_o all_o these_o seven_o order_n at_o one_o time_n or_o else_o skip_v over_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o that_o can_v once_o get_v the_o shave_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o character_n mark_n &_o token_n of_o the_o worthy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n may_v not_o then_o only_o proceed_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o also_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o to_o get_v sack_n full_a of_o benefice_n for_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n may_v free_o dispense_v with_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o carry_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n foundation_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o part_n for_o this_o time_n we_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o when_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o use_v the_o seven_o order_n orderly_o she_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o they_o trim_o
and_o fine_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o good_a and_o what_o advantage_n they_o have_v that_o stand_v fast_o to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o herein_o be_v likewise_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o master_n durandus_fw-la book_n general_n yea_o she_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o great_a or_o small_a importance_n but_o it_o be_v all_o so_o fine_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o she_o have_v fetch_v the_o golden_a slipper_n and_o the_o precious_a breech_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v oh_o how_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n pope_n which_o bring_v good_a tiding_n which_o after_o their_o interpretation_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z that_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v deck_v with_o goodly_a golden_a slipper_n and_o with_o marvelous_a rich_a and_o costly_a breech_n as_o it_o be_v well_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o bishop_n durandus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o it_o proceed_v likewise_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v suffer_v king_n &_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederiks_n neck_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v part_n and_o the_o rather_o his_o foot_n be_v to_o be_v kiss_v because_o they_o be_v so_o fair_a &_o pleasant_a and_o smell_v so_o sweet_a especial_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o then_o come_v all_o the_o devout_a catholic_a people_n and_o kiss_v they_o bare_a whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o very_a great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n but_o now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v how_o fine_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o further_o to_o know_v particular_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v fish_v even_o out_o of_o the_o very_o deep_a ground_n &_o bottom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o durandus_fw-la which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v name_v masâ—â—_n rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reckon_n and_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v therein_o find_v marvelous_a secret_n and_o very_o trim_a jewel_n yea_o if_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v clean_o lose_v there_o may_v quick_o a_o new_a bible_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v out_o of_o this_o book_n which_o will_v agree_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n do_v which_o these_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n have_v in_o such_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o fast_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o fly_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n contain_v or_o use_v in_o the_o bless_a mass_n but_o he_o have_v a_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o trim_a text_n to_o bring_v in_o for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o one_o hole_n but_o he_o have_v a_o peg_n to_o stop_v it_o he_o do_v there_o set_v you_o forth_o marvellous_a trim_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v so_o trim_a himself_o in_o such_o mum_n garment_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o play_v his_o part_n why_o he_o do_v first_o put_v a_o biggin_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o then_o a_o long_a garment_n like_o a_o woman_n smock_n aloft_o upon_o his_o gown_n part_n and_o then_o above_o that_o a_o cassock_n without_o sleeve_n look_v out_o at_o a_o little_a holâ—_n above_o even_o like_a as_o a_o snail_n look_v out_o of_o her_o shell_n or_o like_v as_o a_o maggot_n a_o pie_n out_o of_o her_o cayge_a why_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o cord_n about_o the_o middle_n like_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v go_v to_o hang_v why_o he_o do_v turn_v sometime_o his_o tail_n to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o his_o face_n why_o he_o trip_v sometime_o to_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o though_o he_o be_v dance_v the_o maid_n morris_n why_o he_o heave_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n sometime_o like_o a_o chimney_n sweeper_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v as_o still_o and_o quiet_a again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mouse_n in_o a_o trap_n why_o sometime_o he_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o like_o sorrowful_a marie_n magdalene_n and_o sometime_o he_o stretch_v they_o out_o on_o every_o side_n as_o though_o he_o will_v shoot_v in_o robin_n hoodes_n bow_n and_o then_o sudden_o he_o pluck_v they_o in_o again_o and_o toss_v they_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o as_o though_o he_o be_v catch_v of_o fly_n or_o will_v fray_v and_o scar_n away_o crow_n after_o this_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o very_o perfect_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n wherefore_o sir_n john_n table_n be_v so_o early_o cover_v and_o the_o cup_n the_o little_a can_n and_o the_o sauser_n so_o mannerly_a set_v thereupon_o and_o wherefore_o sir_n john_n do_v sometime_o sleep_v at_o his_o table_n and_o sometime_o start_v up_o sudden_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n item_n what_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v run_v and_o whisper_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o ear_n with_o a_o low_a &_o soft_a voice_n and_o that_o his_o companion_n sometime_o cry_v out_o so_o yeall_v with_o open_a throat_n like_o wolf_n in_o a_o cave_n or_o like_o swine_n when_o the_o butcher_n kill_v they_o and_o wherefore_o some_o go_v to_o work_v with_o organ_n other_o with_o ring_v of_o bell_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o uplandish_a bellie-feast_n towards_o or_o some_o such_o triumph_n and_o wherefore_o man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n light_a torch_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o bride_n to_o bed_v and_o wherefore_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o priest_n tail_n behind_o he_o as_o though_o they_o will_v look_v into_o his_o arse_n to_o minister_v a_o glister_n to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o peruse_v that_o book_n well_o you_o shall_v likewise_o find_v there_o wherefore_o sir_n domine_fw-la with_o his_o long_a smock_n do_v so_o lusty_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a a_o wafer_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o then_o every_o body_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o knock_v upon_o their_o breast_n with_o their_o fist_n and_o wherefore_o the_o priest_n begin_v then_o to_o look_v so_o â—â—â—â—fully_o â–ª_o like_v a_o caâ—â—e_n lay_v on_o the_o butcher_n stall_n and_o then_o begin_v â—o_o lament_v the_o wafer_n or_o se_a bread_n pitiful_o â–ª_o &_o to_o weep_v with_o sâ—â—nes_n tear_n â–ª_o and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o have_v toss_v it_o too_o and_o fro_o long_o enough_o away_o it_o go_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o swallow_v it_o down_o without_o chew_v and_o then_o he_o have_v his_o cup_n fill_v again_o and_o so_o he_o send_v that_o after_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v understand_v further_o wherefore_o he_o do_v lick_v the_o chalice_n so_o sweet_o as_o a_o ape_n lick_v her_o young_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v beside_o all_o this_o bear_v wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o they_o do_v use_v at_o their_o matin_n at_o noon_n at_o evensong_n at_o complen_n and_o many_o other_o time_n with_o great_a devotion_n with_o all_o the_o gesture_n and_o fashion_n which_o they_o do_v therein_o use_v and_o who_o have_v devise_v they_o all_o and_o what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o more_o all_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o double_a feast_n all_o vigil_n ember_n day_n and_o fast_v day_n all_o day_n of_o fish_n and_o egg_n all_o procession_n go_n about_o with_o the_o cross_n gange_fw-mi day_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a brabble_a use_v through_o the_o year_n all_o this_o have_v he_o even_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n and_o can_v bring_v in_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o text_n very_o fine_o found_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n for_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v it_o beside_o all_o this_o you_o have_v there_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o estate_n pomp_n and_o prancking_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n especial_o
to_o know_v how_o the_o world_n walk_v therefore_o he_o have_v better_o have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o to_o begin_v withal_o a_o ass_n may_v have_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o there_o mean_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v name_n to_o be_v a_o great_a or_o deep_a mystery_n far_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o this_o these_o scornful_a heretic_n will_v sow_v a_o pair_n of_o ass_n ear_n on_o master_n gentianus_n head_n see_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o herein_o he_o do_v speak_v both_o against_o himself_o and_o against_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o have_v plain_o conclude_v that_o matrimony_n be_v fleshly_a unclean_a and_o unholy_a and_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n forbid_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v insomuch_o parte_fw-la that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o that_o these_o heretic_n will_v set_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n on_o master_n gentianus_n nose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v virginity_n or_o maidenhoode_n much_o rather_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o that_o by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v much_o more_o esteem_v than_o matrimony_n &_o so_o there_o must_v be_v eight_o sacrament_n yea_o widow_n will_v come_v in_o for_o their_o part_n and_o challenge_v viduitie_n or_o widowehoode_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o register_v for_o sacrament_n all_o state_n and_o call_n of_o man_n whereupon_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v err_v in_o set_v forth_o &_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n unless_o that_o she_o peradventure_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o she_o do_v mean_v a_o innumerable_a number_n as_o by_o gentianus_n reason_n appear_v she_o do_v so_o that_o by_o his_o argument_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o word_n misterium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mystery_n be_v use_v that_o must_v straight_o way_n be_v esteem_v for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o that_o order_n also_o must_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v account_v for_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o sacrament_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o we_o must_v go_v set_v they_o out_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o dry_v or_o lade_v a_o great_a hulk_n with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o norway_n which_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a disorder_n and_o such_o as_o may_v make_v open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o impudency_n and_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v she_o have_v resolute_o set_v forth_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o but_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n she_o have_v likewise_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o her_o allegorical_a or_o anagogical_a key_n say_v she_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n parte_fw-la ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n seven_o sacrament_n which_o must_v drive_v away_o and_o overcome_v the_o same_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n item_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seven_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v seal_v up_o also_o there_o be_v seven_o pillar_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v underset_v how_o like_a be_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o principal_a of_o the_o new_a bishop_n of_o the_o base_a country_n to_o wit_n vigilius_n the_o cardinal_n grandwell_n the_o precedent_n viglius_n franciscus_n sonnius_n petrus_n cursius_fw-la joannes_n lindanus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la and_o friar_n knife_n who_o i_o assure_v you_o stick_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o romish_a church_n like_o fast_a and_o sure_a pillar_n and_o prop_n for_o fear_n she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n after_o this_o likewise_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seven_o wash_n whereby_o naaman_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o likewise_o of_o seven_o basin_n 1._o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o of_o seven_o loaf_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n &_o of_o seven_o time_n go_v about_o whereby_o the_o town_n of_o jericho_n be_v overthrow_v ▪_o of_o seven_o eye_n in_o one_o stone_n and_o last_o of_o seven_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o now_o say_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n by_o all_o these_o be_v signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o seven_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o principal_n of_o the_o scholastical_a theology_n or_o divinity_n as_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n joamnes_n scotus_n albertus_n magnus_n and_o occam_n together_o with_o the_o two_o profound_a interpreter_n of_o the_o mass_n namely_o rabanus_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n call_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o which_o make_v just_a seven_o who_o shall_v likewise_o set_v forth_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seven_o sacrament_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o psalm_n which_o serve_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n 11._o item_n the_o seven_o devil_n which_o come_v to_o inhabit_v the_o house_n when_o they_o find_v it_o clean_o &_o empty_a then_o the_o seven_o science_n and_o also_o the_o seven_o or_o five_o wit_n of_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n wherewith_o they_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o profound_a wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n more_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o example_n and_o figure_n before_o specify_v although_o yet_o i_o think_v under_o correction_n of_o my_o master_n of_o loven_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o who_o judgement_n i_o submit_v myself_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n may_v best_o be_v apply_v for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n or_o as_o heretofore_o be_v set_v forth_o irenaeus_n himself_o have_v apply_v this_o beast_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 13.17_o do_v agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o with_o this_o greek_a word_n ekkλhσia_n itaλika_n ecclesia_fw-la italica_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o italian_a or_o romish_a church_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o special_o speak_v of_o the_o character_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o now_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n say_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o character_n or_o mark_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v credible_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n babylon_n and_o now_o will_v our_o dear_a mother_n conclude_v as_o be_v apparent_a that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o that_o this_o word_n misterium_fw-la be_v plain_o set_v forth_o and_o then_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o here_o also_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v of_o sacrament_n see_v that_o this_o word_n be_v likewise_o speak_v of_o here_o and_o so_o must_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n undoubted_o betoken_v and_o signify_v the_o romish_a church_n with_o her_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o with_o her_o character_n or_o mark_n so_o that_o master_n gentianus_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v his_o argument_n use_v this_o word_n misterium_fw-la for_o the_o purpose_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v always_o use_v the_o same_o for_o her_o strong_a bulwark_n allege_v the_o same_o continual_o but_o hereupon_o yet_o may_v fall_v out_o a_o great_a question_n to_o wit_n how_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o man_n account_v upon_o no_o more_o but_o seven_o sacrament_n see_v that_o yet_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o and_o seventy_o sacrament_n whereof_o none_o be_v contain_v under_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o for_o on_o easter_n even_n when_o they_o do_v bless_v the_o easter_n candle_n then_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n fire_n for_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n sacrament_n say_v
pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n so_o frantic_a or_o mad_a which_o will_v pray_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a creature_n yea_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v when_o they_o do_v pray_v unto_o their_o golden_a calf_n do_v it_o not_o in_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a creature_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o they_o well_o witness_v themselves_o in_o name_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o after_o who_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o like_a have_v the_o heathen_a always_o do_v and_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o they_o do_v call_v their_o image_n idol_n or_o simulachra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v likeness_n or_o image_n because_o they_o do_v in_o make_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o egyptian_n pray_v unto_o those_o creature_n wherein_o they_o perceive_v best_a god_n goodness_n to_o be_v declare_v towards_o we_o as_o ox_n and_o cow_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o creature_n wherein_o they_o find_v any_o special_a help_n or_o comfort_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o justinus_n athenagoras_n arnob._n august_n lactan._n eusebius_n orosius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o very_o notorious_o out_o of_o esaie_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n do_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o do_v demand_n of_o they_o like_a unto_o who_o then_o will_v you_o make_v god_n or_o wherewith_o will_v you_o make_v his_o image_n give_v they_o thereby_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o their_o block_n and_o stock_n only_o as_o simple_a creature_n but_o that_o they_o do_v through_o such_o resemblance_n &_o likeness_n think_v to_o have_v a_o image_n and_o so_o a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n even_o as_o master_n gentianus_n do_v here_o likewise_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v also_o thus_o conclude_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o sure_a pâ—â—t_v a_o calf_n may_v conceive_v and_o see_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v this_o discretion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n and_o heathen_a it_o may_v well_o happen_v that_o some_o simple_a people_n and_o old_a devout_a wife_n do_v esteem_v that_o block_n or_o stock_n itself_o where_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o very_a god_n especial_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o laugh_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o to_o weep_v bitter_a tear_n for_o great_a pity_n but_o what_o then_o that_o be_v satisfy_v by_o their_o good_a intent_n and_o devout_a meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o best_a yet_o notwithstanding_o her_o own_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o even_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a always_o except_v and_o to_o be_v consider_v unto_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n before_o all_o other_o image_n &_o likeness_n for_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o sexton_n cow_n and_o therefore_o may_v graze_v in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o she_o be_v by_o our_o dear_a mother_n pray_v unto_o with_o a_o three_o fold_v devotion_n more_o than_o other_o but_o now_o that_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o cross_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v common_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o bull_n or_o letter_n of_o pardon_n be_v come_v down_o from_o rome_n which_o cross_n have_v even_o such_o power_n unless_o man_n will_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n rank_n liar_n as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v beside_o all_o this_o pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v all_o small_a or_o ordinary_a cross_n with_o latria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o such_o worship_n as_o do_v appertain_v unto_o god_n only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n &_o common_a rule_n of_o their_o school_n here_o before_o rehearse_v &_o speak_v of_o after_o this_o now_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n manner_n and_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v upon_o must_v be_v by_o we_o worship_v as_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o own_o proper_a worthiness_n &_o pray_v unto_o with_o hyperdulia_fw-la that_o be_v with_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n â–ª_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o waxen_a &_o increase_v that_o the_o piece_n thereof_o will_v lade_v a_o good_a hulk_n and_o last_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a cross_n we_o must_v worship_v all_o other_o token_n &_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o â–ª_o wherein_o our_o love_a mother_n do_v attribute_v great_a pre-eminence_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o she_o do_v show_v towards_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o holy_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o most_o devout_o she_o do_v worship_n a_o heap_n of_o spear_n wherwithal_o christ_n his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o two_o or_o three_o dozen_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nail_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v nail_v with_o on_o the_o cross_n yea_o she_o have_v also_o ordain_v a_o holy_a day_n in_o â—â—uerence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v appoint_v a_o special_a mass_n for_o it_o namely_o in_o festo_fw-la lanceae_fw-la &_o clavorum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o then_o greet_v the_o same_o most_o friendly_a with_o a_o sonnet_n passion_n wherein_o she_o sing_v thus_o aue_fw-la ferrum_fw-la triumphale_n intrans_fw-la pectus_fw-la tu_fw-la vitale_fw-it coeli_fw-la pandis_fw-la ostia_fw-la fecundata_fw-la in_o cruore_fw-la foelix_fw-la hasta_fw-la nos_fw-la amore_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la fixi_fw-la saucia_fw-la etc_n etc_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o in_o our_o tongue_n may_v thus_o be_v english_v all_o hail_n oh_o spear_n triumphant_a which_o pierce_v christ_n his_o side_n command_v as_o thy_o servant_n heaven_n gate_n to_o open_v wide_a oh_o happy_a spear_n and_o bless_a die_v crimson_a red_n in_o blood_n of_o love_n save_o we_o distress_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v so_o good_a etc_n etc_n thereafter_o have_v she_o yet_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o right_a sponge_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v refresh_v with_o vinegar_n sponge_n which_o she_o devout_o do_v lick_v and_o kiss_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o singular_a relic_n moreover_o she_o have_v the_o very_a natural_a tail_n of_o the_o ass_n whereon_o he_o ride_v manger_n and_o the_o same_o manger_n wherein_o he_o lie_v whereof_o she_o make_v great_a store_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o reverence_n which_o she_o do_v show_v to_o the_o holy_a cross_n for_o admit_v she_o do_v worship_n five_o or_o six_o spear_n and_o some_o nail_n yet_o will_v she_o not_o worship_v all_o the_o spear_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o all_o the_o nail_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o smith_n forge_n nor_o all_o the_o sponge_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o sea_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o tail_n wherewith_o the_o ass_n be_v cover_v behind_o nor_o all_o the_o manger_n wherein_o horse_n have_v their_o provender_n like_a as_o she_o do_v permit_v to_o worship_v all_o the_o cross_n which_o can_v be_v make_v for_o than_o you_o shall_v counterfeit_n the_o ape_n to_o nigh_o yet_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o whether_o all_o other_o relic_n or_o holy_a thing_n have_v piss_v against_o the_o moon_n because_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o like_a preferment_n for_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o right_n may_v challenge_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o worship_n of_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v scourge_v and_o all_o rope_n in_o worship_n of_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v &_o all_o haithorne_n in_o worship_n of_o the_o thorn_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crown_v but_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v content_n with_o their_o portion_n for_o they_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o &_o if_o sobeit_a the_o holy_a church_n do_v please_v to_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o cross_n it_o proceed_v of_o her_o mere_a liberality_n and_o of_o the_o special_a love_n which_o she_o do_v bear_v to_o the_o same_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n she_o reverence_v more_o than_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o than_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v spill_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o body_n &_o much_o less_o all_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n or_o worship_n like_v as_o
provoke_v people_n to_o devotion_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o tolerable_a to_o rehearse_v some_o odd_a and_o strange_a jest_n of_o heretic_n as_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v black_a and_o foul_a favour_v and_o work_v matter_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o affright_v people_n from_o the_o study_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o the_o example_n be_v also_o very_o sure_a &_o weighty_a for_o upon_o such_o like_a lie_n which_o the_o holy_a supposs_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v persuade_v emperor_n &_o king_n to_o believe_v be_v they_o permit_v to_o make_v their_o placard_n &_o privilege_n against_o the_o lutherian_n &_o huguenotes_n whereby_o such_o controversy_n &_o tumult_n be_v grow_v &_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v great_a bloodshed_n will_v be_v make_v before_o they_o will_v be_v apppease_v again_o this_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o placard_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n of_o noble_a memory_n .5_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n .1521_o at_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n declare_v express_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o pelagian_n and_o do_v disdainful_o contemn_v the_o saint_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o government_n nor_o superiority_n nor_o yet_o obedience_n &_o do_v gainsay_v reprove_v and_o disallow_v all_o good_a civil_a policy_n and_o spiritual_a reformation_n to_o the_o end_n the_o commonalty_n shall_v be_v move_v &_o provoke_v to_o raise_v arm_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o ruler_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o contend_v murder_n and_o steal_v waste_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o great_a indammage_v of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n of_o christendom_n â–ª_o and_o which_o be_v more_o detestable_a he_o ordain_v &_o allow_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n whereby_o each_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v in_o manner_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o as_o a_o lawless_a man_n do_v abject_a and_o detest_v all_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a law_n behold_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o &_o original_a wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o bloodshed_n which_o have_v happen_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n until_o this_o present_a time_n the_o which_o all_o man_n may_v both_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v with_o their_o finger_n to_o be_v most_o gross_a blockish_a and_o palpable_a lie_n which_o petrusa_n sotto_n the_o emperor_n good_a ghostly_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a priest_n do_v blow_v in_o at_o his_o ear_n not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n but_o it_o know_v the_o contrary_a but_o fear_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v move_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n which_o otherwise_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n give_v to_o wrath_n or_o any_o desire_n of_o bloodshed_n to_o a_o bloody_a abolish_n &_o wrathful_a extirpation_n of_o all_o these_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n for_o their_o tooth_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o reform_v papistry_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o upon_o their_o word_n only_o do_v the_o emperor_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n &_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o heretic_n like_a as_o now_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n suppose_v to_o do_v god_n high_a &_o acceptable_a service_n do_v also_o proceed_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n &_o manifest_a destruction_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n &_o natural_a country_n &_o his_o most_o loyal_a love_a &_o obedient_a subject_n know_v no_o other_o philip._n but_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o other_o spanish_a priest_n and_o foster_v father_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n do_v put_v in_o his_o head_n yea_o upon_o the_o same_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n but_o have_v deliver_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hellish_a inquisitor_n permit_v they_o to_o throw_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o most_o miserable_o he_o end_v his_o lamentable_a life_n very_o this_o be_v a_o sly_a and_o fine_a fetch_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n do_v wise_o weigh_v that_o to_o a_o good_a intent_n man_n may_v make_v a_o lie_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o may_v have_v manifest_v naught_o but_o a_o troth_n then_o shall_v the_o heretic_n have_v find_v audience_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o play_n have_v be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v go_v a_o wry_a with_o priest_n and_o popery_n mass_n and_o such_o trumpery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yea_o the_o whole_a spiritualty_n will_v not_o have_v be_v worth_a a_o bean_n like_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o all_o place_n where_o these_o heretic_n have_v have_v hear_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n open_o but_o worship_n be_v unto_o our_o lady_n of_o the_o seven_o okes_n and_o saint_n job_n of_o wesemall_a with_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o antwerp_n on_o the_o high_a altar_n for_o there_o in_o good_a time_n do_v happen_v some_o foresight_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o unfold_n the_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o cause_v king_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o who_o so_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n but_o yet_o have_v you_o another_o commodity_n which_o grow_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o sacred_a deal_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n there_o will_v ensue_v a_o great_a disgrace_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o pulpit_n become_v as_o dumb_a as_o fish_n be_v unable_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v all_o unfortunate_a in_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v miss_v the_o mean_a to_o utter_v their_o excellent_a gift_n of_o file_a eloquence_n but_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o arrow_n leave_v in_o their_o quiver_n then_o do_v they_o fall_v upon_o the_o heretic_n and_o have_v store_n of_o matter_n to_o talk_v of_o yea_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o they_o rage_n they_o roar_v they_o thunder_v they_o lighten_v &_o make_v they_o so_o black_a &_o deform_v like_o devil_n in_o hell_n sometime_o they_o catch_v a_o caluin_n by_o the_o throat_n sometime_o beza_n sometime_o their_o quarrel_n be_v against_o marotte_v psalm_n sometime_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n which_o in_o no_o sauce_n they_o can_v abide_v sometime_o they_o martyr_v the_o catechism_n so_o pitiful_o as_o though_o they_o have_v it_o on_o a_o rack_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o regard_v neither_o door_n nor_o post_n but_o shoot_v their_o shaft_n up_o to_o the_o feather_n in_o it_o they_o prattle_v like_o pie_n and_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v sell_v all_o their_o pot_n herb_n and_o yet_o reserve_v of_o the_o best_a to_o themselves_o that_o be_v true_o a_o sport_n and_o pretty_a pastime_n special_o to_o the_o devout_a woman_n which_o be_v not_o great_o acquaint_v with_o the_o bible_n or_o god_n word_n but_o rather_o listen_v to_o the_o pope_n lie_n and_o to_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n or_o to_o hear_v some_o gospel_n of_o a_o distaff_n and_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n in_o fine_a a_o man_n will_v very_o judge_v that_o such_o catholic_a preacher_n have_v be_v all_o their_o day_n pedlar_n or_o pelt_a apothecary_n of_o dutchlande_n or_o that_o they_o have_v farm_a the_o prattle_n court_n whole_o to_o themselves_o like_a as_o daily_o may_v be_v perceive_v at_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o special_o at_o the_o worthy_a sermon_n which_o a_o goodly_a grayfrier_fw-mi do_v usual_o make_v in_o french_a at_o antwerp_n in_o s._n jacob_n church_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o foresay_a pelt_a apothecary_n which_o have_v trudge_v these_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n to_o all_o market_n &_o fair_n about_o the_o country_n to_o sell_v his_o treacle_n and_o rat_n bane_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n cornelis_n the_o whipper_n part_n who_o do_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n roar_v against_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o root_v out_o quite_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o preach_v that_o child_n bear_v woman_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o womb_n rend_v and_o tear_v to_o take_v out_o their_o babe_n and_o
a_o pair_n of_o glove_n that_o their_o left_a hand_n know_v not_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o their_o gold_n ring_n what_o do_v it_o else_o signify_v ring_n but_o that_o they_o be_v upright_o &_o without_o dissimulation_n their_o staff_n that_o they_o be_v strong_a against_o heretic_n and_o their_o handkerchief_n which_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a filthiness_n and_o whole_o do_v rub_v of_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n after_o this_o all_o priest_n in_o general_a have_v they_o not_o a_o shave_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o like_o as_o a_o round_a crown_n have_v no_o corner_n so_o have_v they_o not_o any_o filthiness_n which_o they_o can_v spare_v or_o be_v without_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o these_o matter_n piece_n by_o piece_n it_o will_v very_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o foul_a confusion_n or_o marvelous_a medley_n therefore_o it_o be_v suffient_fw-la to_o gather_v hereby_o what_o great_a mortification_n do_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o these_o holy_a subject_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o by_o their_o outward_a apparel_n and_o seem_a do_v show_v such_o exceed_a great_a holiness_n i_o refer_v now_o all_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o inward_a part_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o though_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o seven_o spirit_n to_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o these_o new_a preacher_n have_v neither_o stick_n nor_o staff_n mitre_n nor_o ring_n neither_o yet_o any_o shave_a crown_n or_o other_o whereby_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o mortification_n yea_o they_o go_v array_v like_o other_o plain_a people_n and_o say_v that_o penance_n and_o mortification_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a outward_a ceremony_n 4.1.2.4_o but_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n to_o godwardes_n and_o in_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o misery_n a_o true_a feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o trusty_a stay_n upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n moreover_o 6.8_o that_o bodily_a excercise_n be_v little_a available_a but_o godliness_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a wherein_o they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o know_v little_a concern_v the_o mortification_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v teach_v and_o they_o contemn_v holy_a confession_n contrition_n absolution_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o love_v the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n aswell_o as_o the_o last_o behold_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o master_n gentianus_n have_v so_o cunning_o conclude_v in_o this_o article_n that_o they_o hate_v &_o whole_o condemn_v fast_v pray_v abstinence_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o do_v show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o hree_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o penance_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god._n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v never_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v say_v part_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o whole_o to_o cleave_v &_o trust_v to_o the_o mere_a goodness_n &_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n 53.5_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o part_n be_v without_o desert_n bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o exceed_a dear_a price_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o unspotted_a lamb_n which_o as_o esaie_n say_v have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n &_o be_v lade_v with_o our_o punishment_n which_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v suffer_v death_n and_o upon_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o punishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o hereout_o they_o conclude_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n all_o satisfaction_n 1.30_o and_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o our_o salvation_n justification_n and_o deliverance_n â–ª_o and_o with_o peter_n 4.12_o that_o by_o none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v get_v for_o somuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o name_n give_v to_o mankind_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o boast_n 1.29_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o good_a work_n merit_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o so_o much_o as_o before_o god_n it_o do_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 64.6_o and_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v naught_o else_o but_o a_o stain_a cloth_n but_o all_o this_o be_v heresy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o and_o they_o which_o learn_v such_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v like_o heretic_n satisfaction_n for_o else_o as_o have_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v amend_v fault_n escape_v 20._o and_o by_o good_a foresight_n defend_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o those_o to_o come_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o can_v deserve_v three_o sundry_a thing_n namely_o eternal_a life_n increase_n &_o augmentation_n of_o mercy_n 20._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n through_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o offence_n through_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n &_o bone_n do_v lie_v on_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v writer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o often_o she_o do_v pray_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o ash_n horse_n and_o dog_n who_o bone_n for_o the_o most_o part_n remain_v also_o as_o relic_n on_o their_o altar_n what_o moreover_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o exceed_a good_a work_n which_o be_v call_v opera_fw-la supererogationis_fw-la wherewith_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o purgatory_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n what_o will_v become_v of_o pardon_n and_o bull_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n very_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n better_o than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o office_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o portugal_n wax_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o master_n gentianus_n do_v here_o set_v down_o as_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lamentable_a case_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o here_o aright_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o speak_v thus_o obscure_o because_o he_o will_v toll_v and_o entice_v the_o heretic_n into_o the_o field_n for_o otherwise_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o do_v simple_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v nisi_fw-la concurrente_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v except_o mercy_n do_v assist_v and_o help_v our_o merit_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sometime_o through_o the_o pike_n for_o we_o have_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v make_v a_o bargain_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o do_v give_v we_o his_o mercy_n in_o our_o baptism_n but_o after_o that_o we_o must_v shift_v for_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o good_a deed_n bound_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o of_o duty_n he_o must_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o mean_n and_o by_o help_n of_o holy_a church_n namely_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n holy_a water_n tapers_z etc_n etc_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o thereby_o will_v our_o infirmity_n amend_v like_o corn_n shake_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o hail_n or_o like_o fish_n leave_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o as_o sour_a ale_n in_o summer_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o we_o will_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o so_o frame_v ourselves_o after_o the_o full_a shape_a order_n of_o s._n francis_n &_o s._n dominick_n rule_v pamph._n and_o so_o compass_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v we_o than_o we_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o
common_o to_o much_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o be_v often_o punish_v and_o if_o then_o they_o do_v not_o mend_v they_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o dungeon_n or_o be_v close_v somewhere_o betwixt_o two_o wall_n in_o a_o seller_n and_o there_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v like_a as_o may_v have_v be_v see_v a_o year_n ago_o at_o antwerp_n ghaunt_n and_o other_o place_n more_o which_o have_v remain_v there_o some_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n some_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o monk_n be_v unlearned_a insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v use_v a_o common_a proverb_n monacho_n indoctior_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a ass_n or_o dolt_n and_o more_o unlearned_a than_o a_o monk_n yea_o they_o have_v a_o special_a latin_a tongue_n for_o their_o own_o use_n which_o the_o learned_a sort_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o be_v call_v latin_n friar_n latin_a or_o kitchen_n latin_n but_o touch_v priest_n they_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n for_o if_o they_o can_v but_o only_o repeat_v the_o five_o secret_a word_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o give_v priscian_n or_o despauter_n a_o bob_v on_o the_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v face_n without_o intermingle_v of_o frier_n latin_n than_o be_v the_o matter_n cock_n sure_a they_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o can_v make_v god_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o do_v and_o if_o beside_o that_o they_o know_v but_o how_o to_o brew_v of_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o latin_a withal_o then_o have_v their_o sow_n pig_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o serve_v out_o mess_n with_o the_o great_a latin_n ladle_n for_o than_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v parish_n priest_n but_o also_o bishop_n prelate_n cardinal_n yea_o pope_n themselves_o and_o what_o more_o can_v they_o crave_v for_o touch_v their_o life_n we_o must_v always_o conjecture_v the_o best_a like_v as_o be_v command_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o those_o which_o daily_o do_v handle_v god_n 96._o will_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v therefore_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v kiss_v a_o maid_n or_o grope_v she_o about_o the_o pap_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o shrieve_v she_o or_o do_v give_v her_o absolution_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o if_o sobe_v any_o man_n do_v take_v they_o open_o with_o the_o manner_n he_o must_v cover_v or_o lap_v they_o about_o with_o his_o own_o cloak_n lest_o he_o make_v they_o ashamed_a for_o they_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n very_o shamefast_a &_o change_v colour_n like_o a_o pewter_n platter_n otherwise_o may_v not_o any_o correct_v or_o punish_v they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o with_o the_o express_v word_n of_o the_o sodomite_n which_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v of_o loth_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v the_o very_a smelsmock_n which_o may_v live_v for_o they_o be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o plead_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la touch_v i_o not_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o treat_v whether_o the_o spiritualty_n do_v likewise_o practice_v knavery_n and_o here_o be_v repeat_v the_o high_a &_o noble_a stock_n of_o the_o clergy_n their_o forefather_n â–ª_o progeny_n bring_v into_o 32._o degree_n and_o each_o set_v out_o and_o beautify_v with_o his_o arm_n crest_n banner_n and_o knightly_a act_n in_o record_v or_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o sum_n hereof_o clergy_n a_o devout_a &_o well_o dispose_v catholic_a mind_n may_v suppose_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o most_o reverend_a spiritual_a professor_n who_o daily_a exercise_n be_v to_o make_v god_n &_o who_o be_v create_v and_o descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v use_v or_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v any_o kind_n of_o knavery_n or_o wicked_a deed_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o such_o matter_n shall_v pass_v in_o our_o thought_n for_o how_o be_v that_o possible_a see_v they_o be_v all_o spring_v forth_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o stock_n &_o descend_v of_o so_o worthy_a so_o righteous_a &_o holy_a forefather_n who_o footstep_n they_o follow_v so_o fervent_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n must_v melt_v away_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o rehearse_v but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v seem_v no_o jest_n i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v define_v their_o noble_a &_o worthy_a progeny_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o each_o man_n sight_n to_o the_o end_n these_o bird_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o kind_n &_o these_o colt_n by_o their_o dam_n and_o for_o that_o each_o thing_n may_v appear_v substantial_a i_o will_v after_o the_o sage_a and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o these_o noble_a dom_n cannon_n of_o colen_n &_o ludick_n bring_v their_o stock_n into_o 32._o degree_n to_o wit_n eight_o from_o the_o father_n father_n clergâ—â—_n &_o eight_o from_o the_o father_n mother_n also_o eight_o from_o the_o mother_n father_n and_o eight_o from_o the_o mother_n mother_n for_o whoso_o can_v describe_v these_o degree_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o deserve_a arm_n &_o banner_n without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gainsay_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o dom_n camnon_n but_o also_o free_o possess_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o account_v himself_o to_o descend_v of_o the_o worthy_a race_n like_a as_o each_o who_o herein_o have_v any_o knowledge_n will_v easy_o condescend_v therefore_o if_o case_n i_o can_v declare_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a forefather_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n then_o be_v the_o case_n six_o and_o spite_n their_o tooth_n they_o must_v be_v famous_a for_o the_o blood_n will_v not_o lie_v and_o a_o goose_n can_v lay_v no_o owl_n egg_n it_o must_v be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a or_o mussel_n be_v no_o fish_n quarter_n concern_v then_o the_o first_o eight_o quarter_n they_o proceed_v only_o of_o noble_a most_o famous_a and_o renown_a heretic_n notorious_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o shameless_a derider_n which_o have_v play_v mock_v holy_a day_n with_o all_o religious_a and_o godly_a setuice_n for_o in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n &_o pope_n liberius_n liberius_n upon_o who_o they_o build_v their_o stock_n who_o after_o he_o have_v first_o steadfast_o profess_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o the_o same_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n vispergensis_n do_v afterwards_o revoke_v and_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n do_v turn_v his_o coat_n and_o repute_v himself_o amongst_o the_o arrian_n which_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n banish_v be_v through_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o noble_a roman_a woman_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o arrian_n disposition_n call_v home_o again_o from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v anew_o unto_o his_o seat_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v before_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o brabble_a betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n foelix_n who_o have_v in_o his_o absence_n occupy_v his_o place_n which_o foelix_n counsel_n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n also_o do_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n obtain_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o other_o historiographer_n write_v the_o contrary_n after_o that_o they_o count_v their_o descent_n from_o anastasius_n the_o second_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o do_v likewise_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o nestorian_n navel_n who_o deny_v the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o call_v the_o heretic_n acatius_n from_o his_o banishment_n home_o again_o and_o use_v likewise_o free_a access_n and_o company_n with_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o true_a believe_a bishop_n and_o at_o last_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v in_o ease_v himself_o void_a all_o his_o entrail_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v before_o he_o third_o they_o boast_v themselves_o upon_o boniface_n the_o eight_o 8_o who_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adolphus_n and_o albertus_n this_o proverb_n in_o those_o day_n pass_v of_o he_o intravit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lo_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la canis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v historiographer_n he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n for_o when_o coelestin_n the_o five_o a_o good_a simple_a companion_n do_v possess_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o special_o for_o that_o he_o
command_v the_o cardinal_n to_o ride_v no_o more_o on_o horse_n nor_o mule_n but_o upon_o ass_n be_v by_o they_o hate_v &_o have_v in_o contempt_n this_o crafty_a fox_n do_v ordain_v a_o man_n to_o feign_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v through_o a_o gutter_n or_o pipe_n which_o be_v bore_v through_o a_o wall_n do_v warn_v celestine_n by_o night_n as_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o give_v up_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o resign_v it_o unto_o some_o other_o more_o able_a for_o that_o function_n insomuch_o as_o this_o boniface_n by_o this_o subtle_a device_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n mock_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o fear_v lest_o celestine_n may_v yet_o give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o right_a pope_n do_v throw_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cause_v he_o there_o most_o miserable_o to_o end_v his_o life_n further_o he_o playâ—_n many_o injurious_a &_o ungodly_a part_n more_o for_o he_o dispossess_v by_o mere_a force_n two_o cardinal_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o columnese_n not_o only_o from_o their_o cardinalship_n but_o also_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n because_o they_o have_v report_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a pope_n also_o he_o do_v banish_v and_o curse_n sara_n columna_fw-la with_o all_o the_o columnese_n he_o refuse_v to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n albertus_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o gird_v the_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n say_v i_o be_o emperor_n myself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n crown_v he_o to_o spite_v the_o pope_n which_o king_n of_o france_n name_v philip_n he_o do_v likewise_o excommunicate_a and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o appertein_v to_o the_o emperor_n albertus_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sovereign_n yet_o beside_o this_o in_o token_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n each_o one_o may_v know_v that_o he_o deriride_v his_o own_o religion_n it_o fortune_v on_o a_o time_n in_o the_o city_n of_o genes_n that_o he_o have_v in_o handle_v the_o archdeane_n name_v prochetum_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n common_o call_v ash-wednesday_n and_o in_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v print_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o forehead_n with_o hallow_a ash_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o say_v memento_n homo_fw-la quia_fw-la cinis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o cinerem_fw-la reverteris_fw-la caâ—ion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remember_v oh_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v ash_n and_o to_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v he_o take_v a_o handful_n of_o ash_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o good_a man_n eye_n and_o say_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n memento_n homo_fw-la quia_fw-la gibellinus_n es_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la gibellinis_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la reverteris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v remember_v oh_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibelline_n for_o they_o be_v call_v gibelline_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o gibelline_n to_o dust_n and_o therewithal_o do_v he_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v further_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v a_o good_a place_n amongst_o the_o first_o quarter_n see_v he_o be_v at_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o paris_n accuse_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o three_o special_a fault_n france_n namely_o of_o murder_n heresy_n and_o simony_n or_o bribery_n â–ª_o and_o for_o those_o cause_n dispossess_v of_o his_o popedom_n and_o short_o after_o be_v take_v as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o town_n of_o anagnia_n where_o he_o be_v resident_a and_o from_o thence_o convey_v to_o rome_n in_o a_o prison_n call_v castra_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n angel_n â–ª_o where_o through_o very_a spite_n &_o malice_n he_o become_v rage_v mad_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v gnaw_v and_o devour_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o most_o miserable_o like_a to_o a_o dog_n end_v his_o life_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v marvelous_o mourn_v for_o he_o for_o the_o same_o whole_a day_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v such_o great_a and_o horrible_a thunderclap_n &_o terrible_a stir_n that_o it_o seem_v all_o the_o bell_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o hell_n do_v sing_v his_o requiem_n for_o he_o have_v be_v unspeakable_a holy_a forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o shop_n of_o indulgency_n &_o pardon_n and_o first_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a scientiaâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o furnish_v this_o third_o place_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o quarter_n the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v of_o duty_n attribute_v to_o john_n the_o 23._o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o profess_a heretic_n defend_v not_o only_a by_o word_n but_o also_o open_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o latâ—er_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o verily_o at_o his_o election_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o zealous_o inflame_v that_o two_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a be_v murder_v significatio_fw-la yea_o he_o himself_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o do_v condemn_v the_o emperor_n lodowick_n of_o beyren_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o imperial_a crown_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v he_o himself_o afterwards_o in_o a_o general_a council_n find_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o possess_v his_o place_n be_v figurative_o burn_v like_o a_o heretic_n and_o further_o after_o his_o death_n be_v his_o opinion_n by_o his_o successor_n benedict_n the_o 12._o condemn_v for_o heresy_n he_o be_v also_o before_o by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n name_v michael_n of_o saesena_n complain_v upon_o and_o accuse_v of_o a_o other_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v by_o force_n maintain_v against_o all_o sufficient_a and_o true_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o world_n bear_v temporal_a rule_n yet_o notwithstanding_o howesoever_o he_o use_v the_o matter_n rerum_fw-la he_o reign_v &_o remain_v pope_n for_o he_o make_v two_o saint_n namely_o thomas_n of_o erford_n &_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o ordain_v that_o at_o night_n shall_v be_v song_n aue_fw-la maria_n therefore_o be_v he_o also_o worthy_o number_v among_o the_o noble_a ringleader_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o this_o first_o quarter_n for_o the_o sift_n in_o this_o quarter_n 11._o we_o may_v place_n gregory_n the_o 11._o who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n 1371._o see_v he_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v make_v a_o most_o true_a confession_n declare_v himself_o thereby_o not_o much_o better_a than_o a_o heretic_n for_o after_o he_o like_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v of_o mere_a malice_n banish_v &_o curse_v all_o the_o florentine_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n have_v seek_v their_o confusion_n and_o have_v raise_v the_o ten_o penny_n throughout_o all_o germany_n germany_n whereby_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a schism_n to_o grow_v among_o the_o people_n at_o last_o death_n approach_v he_o send_v for_o his_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n conjure_v every_o one_o which_o be_v there_o present_a that_o they_o shall_v beware_v from_o do_v those_o or_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v forsomuch_o as_o he_o in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n and_o follow_v of_o good_a counsel_n have_v incline_v to_o those_o which_o seek_v to_o prefer_v their_o own_o false_a imagination_n and_o feign_a dream_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o perfect_a likelihood_n of_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n by_o great_a debate_n and_o schism_n like_v as_o iâ—_z do_v sufficient_o appear_v after_o his_o death_n for_o immediate_o do_v arise_v the_o horrible_a schism_n which_o the_o historiographer_n do_v term_v the_o twenty_o and_o two_o schism_n which_o continue_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o place_n of_o the_o first_o quarter_n a_o worthy_a and_o a_o ancient_a bearer_n up_o of_o all_o ungodly_a heretic_n and_o epicure_n 24._o call_v john_n the_o 24._o who_o at_o the_o first_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n next_o before_o he_o by_o a_o approve_a and_o faithful_a service_n of_o his_o physician_n name_v daniel_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la sophia_n be_v stella_fw-la with_o a_o romish_a fig_n pick_v over_o the_o
ordain_v two_o chair_n to_o be_v hew_v of_o porphyr_n stone_n where_o they_o use_v to_o feel_v from_o under_o whether_o the_o new_a choose_a pope_n be_v furnish_v of_o all_o his_o ware_n howbeit_o that_o custom_n be_v now_o leave_v for_o that_o they_o make_v the_o matter_n manifest_a by_o act_n and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bastard_n which_o before_o hand_n they_o do_v get_v lando_n afterward_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o lando_n who_o beget_v john_n the_o eleven_o in_o adultery_n and_o further_o pass_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o life_n with_o whore_n poâ—monst_a wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o occupy_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o these_o quarter_n and_o his_o son_n john_n the_o eleven_o may_v follow_v his_o father_n 11._o in_o the_o third_o degree_n of_o this_o quarter_n who_o by_o the_o shameless_a whore_n theodora_n regent_n &_o governess_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n chap._n be_v first_o force_v to_o use_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o willing_a in_o the_o same_o be_v first_o create_v bishop_n of_o bullen_n after_o of_o ravenna_n and_o last_o make_v pope_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v out_o a_o sour_a sauce_n unto_o he_o for_o marozia_n daughter_n to_o the_o foresay_a theodora_n be_v also_o a_o subtle_a strumpet_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o husband_n guido_n governor_n of_o thuscane_a that_o some_o of_o his_o soldier_n do_v apprehend_v he_o at_o s._n john_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 928._o &_o there_o with_o a_o cushion_n twhartn_v his_o mouth_n do_v pitiful_o smother_v he_o and_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o morozia_n may_v further_o her_o son_n john_n the_o 12._o who_o pope_n sergio_n the_o 3._o have_v beget_v on_o she_o in_o adultery_n to_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o that_o joy_n do_v not_o continue_v forsomuch_o as_o he_o that_o same_o year_n be_v by_o a_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n depose_v and_o leo_n the_o 6._o set_v in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o leo_n be_v within_o seven_o month_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 930._o poison_v by_o marozia_n &_o further_o as_o man_n suppose_v stephanus_n the_o 6._o who_o do_v succeed_v he_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o like_a sauâ—e_n &_o send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moole_n insomuch_o as_o the_o foresay_a john_n her_o son_n do_v at_o last_o achieve_v the_o holy_a seat_n again_o now_o this_o say_v marozia_n have_v a_o son_n name_v albericus_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o fear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v compel_v the_o nobility_n &_o magistrate_n of_o the_o same_o by_o oath_n that_o they_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o pope_n agapitus_n who_o then_o reign_v shall_v elect_v and_o make_v his_o son_n octavian_n pope_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v 13._o and_o he_o be_v call_v john_n the_o 13._o who_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o whore_n and_o knave_n show_v himself_o no_o changeling_n but_o declare_v of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v for_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o give_v to_o unchastity_n and_o filthy_a live_n that_o he_o maintain_v a_o open_a stew_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o blame_v by_o the_o cardinal_n from_o the_o one_o he_o cut_v of_o his_o nose_n from_o the_o other_o his_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o three_o his_o leg_n and_o privy_a member_n so_o that_o of_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n amongst_o the_o noble_a forefather_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o do_v vow_v homage_n to_o the_o emperor_n otto_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o likewise_o crown_v the_o say_a emperor_n but_o when_o otto_n have_v turn_v his_o back_n he_o take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o his_o foe_n the_o son_n of_o albertus_n berengarius_fw-la the_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o return_v again_o towards_o rome_n and_o then_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n fly_v into_o the_o wild_a wood_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n come_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v complain_v upon_o book_n and_o accuse_v with_o these_o fault_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v his_o drudgery_n that_o in_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o dean_n in_o a_o stable_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o two_o sister_n that_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o child_n that_o he_o have_v defile_v many_o young_a virgin_n and_o widow_n that_o of_o s._n john_n palace_n at_o laterane_n he_o have_v make_v a_o open_a stew_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v by_o and_o have_v at_o will_n his_o father_n concubine_n name_v stephana_n also_o a_o widow_n name_v ravera_n and_o yet_o a_o other_o call_v anna_n with_o a_o niece_n of_o she_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fire_n which_o sundry_a time_n have_v happen_v that_o he_o have_v break_v up_o window_n and_o gate_n in_o the_o night_n time_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o wine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o game_n with_o die_n have_v invocate_v &_o beseech_v aid_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o many_o such_o popelie_a part_n which_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o repeat_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v in_o that_o council_n depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n be_v place_v leo_n the_o 8._o yet_o notwithstanding_o barus_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n the_o whore_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v his_o friend_n wrought_v so_o much_o with_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n &_o play_v their_o part_n so_o gallant_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o by_o promise_v the_o substance_n and_o coin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o once_o again_o call_v to_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a leo_n put_v of_o but_o this_o soon_o ripe_a fruit_n be_v soon_o rot_v for_o he_o be_v short_o after_o by_o a_o man_n that_o dwell_v without_o rome_n in_o the_o night_n time_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dagger_n be_v take_v a_o sleep_n in_o bed_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o first_o teach_v his_o successor_n to_o christian_a bell_n &_o cause_v the_o great_a bell_n of_o s._n john_n at_o lateran_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n after_o who_o we_o may_v place_n paul_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o this_o quarter_n degree_n who_o first_o boast_v to_o have_v all_o god_n and_o man_n law_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v so_o careful_o pamper_v the_o same_o with_o ioyllie_n good_a cheer_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n past_a and_o spend_v his_o time_n with_o view_v of_o old_a gold_n and_o antique_a coin_n and_o further_o to_o study_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v devise_v to_o make_v and_o set_v out_o himself_o proper_a and_o neat_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o he_o pass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n yea_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o he_o do_v paint_v and_o colour_v his_o face_n with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o varnish_v and_o other_o like_a trumpery_n like_v to_o his_o countriewoman_n the_o courtisanes_n and_o strumpette_n of_o venize_v amongst_o who_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n go_v to_o school_n he_o be_v the_o first_o likewise_o which_o ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v their_o close_a stool_n and_o pispotte_v cover_v over_o with_o crimson_a velvet_n â–ª_o which_o they_o even_o at_o this_o day_n do_v yet_o most_o due_o observe_v as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whither_o they_o cause_v such_o goodly_a stuff_n to_o be_v convey_v on_o their_o mule_n amongst_o other_o of_o their_o most_o costly_a and_o precious_a jewel_n at_o last_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v most_o cunning_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o art_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v he_o can_v not_o avoid_v nor_o save_v himself_o but_o the_o devil_n his_o good_a master_n break_v his_o neck_n while_o he_o be_v practise_v his_o untollerable_a sodomitical_a filthiness_n wherein_o he_o often_o after_o the_o venetian_a manner_n do_v accustom_v himself_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o must_v of_o right_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o register_n of_o this_o gentle_a generation_n after_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o popedom_n but_o also_o in_o good_a life_n â–ª_o 4._o do_v follow_v sixtus_n the_o 4._o who_o be_v not_o himself_o alone_o addict_v
to_o wit_n all_o bugger_n all_o such_o as_o lie_v with_o their_o mother_n and_o sister_n all_o sodomite_n and_o gomorite_n all_o seducer_n of_o child_n all_o ungodly_a epicure_n which_o open_o do_v scoff_n at_o god_n and_o christ_n all_o blasphemer_n and_o curser_n all_o perjurer_n all_o whore_n and_o knave_n all_o proud_a and_o salt_n bitch_n all_o bawd_n ruffian_n and_o slewe_v haunter_n all_o villain_n and_o thief_n all_o falsifier_n of_o scripture_n and_o god_n testament_n all_o traitor_n and_o minister_n of_o poison_n all_o dice_n coggers_o false_a counterfeiter_n and_o clipper_n of_o coin_n clawbacks_n parasite_n hanggebye_n shiâ—â—ers_n and_o cousener_n all_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n all_o new_a fangle_a and_o invent_v practiser_n all_o bragger_n &_o boaster_n all_o enhaunser_n of_o coin_n lease_n monger_n and_o usurer_n in_o sum_n all_o rascal_n knave_n rogue_n gallowclapper_n and_o castaway_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n open_a household_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v and_o friendly_a welcome_v there_o do_v they_o obtain_v benefice_n by_o heap_n bishop_n mitre_n cardinal_n hat_n &_o popelie_a crown_n there_o do_v they_o write_v book_n of_o full_a sodomitry_n and_o all_o manner_n incontinency_n and_o esteem_v they_o for_o a_o godly_a matter_n like_a as_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d casa_n and_o petro_n aretino_n there_o do_v they_o keep_v common_a school_n and_o dispute_v whether_o matrimony_n be_v better_a than_o sodomitry_n also_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a &_o whether_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v like_v as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o do_v there_o be_v keep_v the_o staple_n of_o all_o villainy_n which_o may_v be_v think_v on_o there_o do_v man_n fetch_v dispensation_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o incontinent_a live_n like_v as_o may_v express_o be_v see_v in_o the_o taxa_fw-la poenitentiaria_fw-la there_o do_v they_o buy_v and_o sell_v holy_a and_o unholy_a woman_n and_o man_n son_n and_o daughter_n soul_n and_o body_n bull_n and_o pardon_n benefice_n and_o venefice_n yea_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o to_o sell._n yea_o the_o town_n itself_o will_v be_v sell_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o merchant_n may_v be_v find_v who_o have_v money_n enough_o like_v as_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v prophesy_v by_o one_o name_v jugurtha_n jugurthinum_fw-la to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o wicked_a nor_o irksome_a in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o frank_o and_o free_o allow_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o rome_n only_o be_v except_v and_o forbid_v to_o live_v godly_a like_a as_o the_o aforenamed_a monk_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la himself_o have_v testify_v write_v thus_o vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sancte_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o you_o which_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n from_o rome_n must_v retire_v the_o sink_v of_o sinfulness_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v save_o godly_a to_o be_v which_o all_o man_n must_v refuse_v behold_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v master_n gentian_n well_o and_o wise_o advise_v and_o will_v not_o reason_v to_o far_o in_o these_o matter_n fear_v lest_o he_o may_v have_v touch_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o nigh_o â–ª_o forsomuch_o as_o each_o do_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o thrift_n and_o staple_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v burden_n the_o heretic_n withal_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yea_o in_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n for_o rome_n as_o the_o italian_a poet_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n have_v fine_o sing_v be_v a_o right_a fontana_n di_fw-it dolore_fw-la albergo_n d'ira_fw-la scola_n d'errori_fw-la â—_o tâ—mpio_n d'heresia_n gia_n roma_n hor_o babylonia_n falsa_fw-la &_o ria_fw-la per_fw-la cvi_fw-la tanto_fw-la si_fw-la piagne_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sospira_fw-la oh_o fucina_fw-la d'inganni_fw-la oh_o priglon_n d'ira_fw-la oue'l_o ben_fw-mi muore_fw-mi e'l_o mai_fw-gr si_fw-mi nutre_fw-fr &_o cria_fw-fr di_fw-it vivi_fw-la inferno_fw-la un_fw-mi grand_fw-mi miracol_fw-it siam_fw-it se_fw-la christo_fw-la teco_fw-la all_o sine_fw-la non_fw-la s'adira_fw-la item_n nido_n di_fw-mi tradimenti_fw-la in_fw-la cvi_fw-la se_fw-la cova_fw-la quamto_n mal_fw-fr par_fw-fr loveless_n mondo_fw-la hoggi_fw-la si_fw-la spande_n di_fw-it vin_fw-fr serua_fw-mi di_fw-mi letti_fw-mi &_o di_fw-mi vivande_n in_o cvi_fw-la lussuria_fw-la fa_fw-it l'vltima_fw-la prova_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gulf_n of_o great_a grief_n a_o rock_n of_o furious_a rage_n and_o take_v it_o in_o brief_a a_o school_n or_o common_a cage_n of_o error_n most_o strange_a far_o rome_n to_o look_v upon_o but_o mark_v well_o the_o change_n now_o beastly_a babylon_n oh_o dungeon_n most_o deep_a of_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o guile_n oh_o cage_n fit_n to_o keep_v hot_a hate_n and_o vengeance_n vile_a where_o vice_n prevail_v where_o â–ª_o virtue_n lie_v stark_o dead_a where_o sin_n with_o full_a sail_n all_o state_n have_v long_o mislead_v oh_o whirlpool_n of_o hell_n oh_o foul_a and_o stink_a lake_n such_o as_o in_o thou_o dwell_v all_o goodness_n quite_o forsake_v a_o rare_a and_o strange_a world_n wonder_n thou_o will_v of_o all_o be_v think_v if_o satan_n keep_v thou_o under_o and_o christ_n set_v thou_o at_o nought_o item_n oh_o nest_n of_o devilish_a treason_n from_o whence_o all_o vice_n issue_n oh_o enemy_n to_o reason_n oh_o fatal_a foe_n to_o virtue_n oh_o drudge_n to_o drowsy_a drunkness_n and_o surfeit_v excess_n oh_o shroud_n of_o shifter_n shameless_a as_o whore_n and_o such_o like_a guess_n etc_n etc_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o these_o heretical_a and_o huguenote_v preacher_n like_a as_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a romish_a religion_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o ancient_a romish_a order_n and_o worthy_a tradition_n especial_o in_o that_o thrice_o accurse_a city_n of_o geneva_n they_o be_v such_o terrible_a enemy_n to_o our_o romish_a practice_n and_o worthy_a feat_n that_o if_o any_o dare_v once_o presume_v there_o with_o woman_n to_o practice_v the_o romish_a gomorrian_n or_o clementine_n manner_n he_o shall_v first_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n with_o a_o red_a hat_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o a_o bishop_n at_o tyburn_n where_o he_o may_v give_v his_o benediction_n with_o his_o heel_n and_o his_o mantle_n or_o bishop_n cloak_n will_v not_o stand_v he_o in_o thirty_o thousand_o ducat_n like_v as_o the_o mantle_n do_v at_o rome_n therefore_o if_o master_n gentian_n his_o case_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o one_o so_o faithful_a a_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o taint_v with_o the_o romish_a holiness_n i_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n advise_v he_o to_o visit_v these_o new_a find_v preacher_n or_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o huguenotes_n reformation_n or_o mortification_n although_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o the_o matter_n be_v wrought_v amongst_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v keep_v he_o thence_o and_o bear_v aloof_o from_o they_o for_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o scab_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o vein_n in_o his_o body_n to_o repent_v his_o enterprise_n for_o their_o mortification_n be_v to_o the_o romish_a believe_v christian_n such_o a_o bitter_a receipt_n and_o loathsome_a pill_n that_o it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o make_v they_o burst_v if_o master_n gentianus_n be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v pack_v thence_o and_o rather_o trudge_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n to_o hold_v with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o our_o dear_a mother_n be_v so_o kind_a that_o she_o glad_o receive_v all_o comer_n into_o her_o lap_n according_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 16.25_o to_o wit_n the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n have_v lay_v open_a her_o leg_n for_o every_o one_o which_o pass_v by_o she_o and_o receive_v every_o one_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n only_o except_v and_o further_o provide_v â–ª_o that_o the_o taxation_n and_o rate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a penance_n parlour_n be_v allow_v in_o token_n of_o a_o upright_a penance_n as_o namely_o whosoever_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n the_o say_v shall_v for_o four_o pound_n turnois_n be_v remit_v but_o whosoever_o beside_o this_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o to_o wit_n she_o have_v a_o husband_n then_o must_v he_o pay_v six_o pound_n whosoever_o be_v accuse_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v five_o and_o thirty_o pound_n turnoy_n but_o whosoever_o have_v slay_v father_n or_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n â–ª_o the_o say_a shall_v
matter_n peruse_v the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o second_o part_n this_o be_v even_o thus_o set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o decree_n cap._n dâ—lectissimiâ—_n causa_fw-la 12._o quae_fw-la 1_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o letter_n of_o clement_n in_o the_o 1_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n pythagoras_n who_o plato_n do_v imitate_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o city_n marry_a woman_n common_a psal._n 133.1_o act._n 4.32_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_a seek_v for_o this_o in_o the_o .2_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o part_n all_o these_o goodly_a exposition_n be_v write_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n durand_n in_o his_o book_n call_v rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la in_o the_o .1_o book_n rub._n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o sentence_n psal._n 24.7.9_o john_n 10._o in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o .3_o chap._n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 4._o chap._n acoluthus_n in_o greek_a be_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o page_n or_o one_o which_o follow_v us._n john_n 8._o ca._n and_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o senten_n cha_z 5.4_o dâ—st_n cap._n 6.4_o dist._n cap._n 7._o 4._o dist._n cap._n 8._o and_o peruse_v the_o same_o allegation_n by_o durand_n in_o the_o 23._o and_o 77._o dist._n peruse_v the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o part_n ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o general_n esaie_n 52.7_o rom._n 10.18_o this_o exposition_n be_v set_v down_o by_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 8._o slipper_n and_o breech_n of_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o part_n durandus_fw-la touch_v the_o masâ—â—_n search_v the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chap._n of_o this_o 2._o part_n durandus_fw-la his_o book_n pro._n 22_o 28._o thus_o do_v eckius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o catholic_n expound_v it_o auricular_a confession_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 1._o in_o a_o general_a council_n conclude_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n chap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sextâ—s_fw-la de_fw-la penietentis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la nectarius_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o story_n tripartite_a in_o the_o .9_o book_n chap._n 28._o chrisostome_n upon_o the_o .51_o psal._n and_o in_o the_o 3._o homely_a upon_o the_o .12_o chap._n to_o the_o hebr_n and_o in_o the_o homely_a of_o penance_n etc_n etc_n john_n 20.28_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc_n etc_n act._n 26.18_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o .23_o of_o mathewe_n the_o .44_o homily_n matthew_n 8.4_o mark_n 1.44_o luke_n 5.14_o this_o witness_n be_v by_o eckius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o catholic_a writer_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n james._n 5.26_o the_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o order_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o look_v the_o .18_o chap._n of_o the_o .2_o part_n look_v the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o .1_o parte_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n ephes._n 5.32_o look_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o â—_o parte_fw-la look_v the_o .1_o chap._n of_o the_o .2_o parte_fw-la seven_o bishop_n in_o the_o low_a country_n vigilius_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr vrâ—â—_n maâ—ia_fw-la upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sent._n do_v 1._o matth._n 12._o luke_n 11._o apoc._n 13_o 18._o for_o each_o letter_n in_o greek_n make_v one_o number_n 5.20.20.30.2_o ekkλh_n 200.10.1.10_o σ._n jai_n 30.1.30.10_o taλi_fw-la 20.1_o ka_o thâ—s_o make_v together_o 666._o apoc._n 13.17_o fire_v a_o sacrament_n the_o find_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrament_n water_n a_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o .1_o chap._n the_o do_v and_o .4_o book_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr vâ—â—maria_n upon_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o mass_n book_n mark._n 6.13_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2d_o act._n 20.10_o 2._o reg._n 4.34_o â–ª_o of_o invocate_a image_n look_v the_o 4._o leaf_n and_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o part_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicen_n in_o the_o 1._o session_n in_o thâ—_z anathematisme_n idola_fw-la image_n be_v saint_n this_o history_n be_v write_v in_o the_o golden_a legend_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leander_n albert_n of_o boulogne_n which_o he_o have_v name_v the_o description_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o 164._o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o item_n it_o be_v write_v by_o vincent_n lirinensis_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o brother_n bernarde_n of_o luâ—enburgh_n doctor_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o 11._o part_n of_o the_o 4._o book_n call_v catalogus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la thomas_n part_n .3_o quaest._n 25._o article_n 3._o latria_n bonaventura_n super_fw-la send_v lib._n 3._o do_v 9_o quaest_n 2._o this_o be_v reverse_v by_o brother_n bâ—rnard_n of_o luzenburge_n &_o leander_n albert_n and_o other_o beside_o heb._n 9_o throughout_o col._n 2.17.18_o gal._n 4.9.10_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o moses_n law_n ceremony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o cor._n 14.29_o 1._o cor._n 11.2.25_o this_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n chap._n vasa_fw-la de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la do_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v the_o proverb_n of_o bonifacâ—_n of_o the_o marter_n &_o bishop_n look_v the_o foresay_a chap._n vasa_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o council_n tribur_n can._n 9_o look_v the_o whole_a first_o do_v de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi in_o the_o decree_n a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n at_o rome_n this_o task_n have_v authority_n without_o italy_n but_o within_o italy_n be_v a_o pound_n turnoy_v change_v to_o a_o pound_n sterling_n the_o pope_n agree_v better_a with_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a than_o with_o huguenotes_n look_v the_o .13_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o part_n jere._n 7.17_o queen_n of_o heaven_n golden_a calf_n agnus_n dei._n in_o the_o book_n call_v ceremoniale_a roman_a eccle._n all_o these_o virtue_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o lamb_n of_o god._n look_v also_o the_o 4.5_o and_o 6_o cap._n of_o the_o 2._o part_n peruse_v the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o part_n touch_v this_o turn_n also_o to_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o 4._o part_n look_v the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o pâ—â—t_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v unto_o john_n tekel_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o after_o that_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v preach_v this_o at_o franckfort_n anno_fw-la 1517._o latria_n read_v the_o writer_n of_o sent._n which_o have_v altogether_o conclude_v this_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o spear_n &_o nail_n of_o christ_n passion_n sponge_n the_o ass_n tail_n the_o manger_n ezech._n 9.4_o tau_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v with_o we_o a_o token_n for_o that_o which_o ezech_n do_v call_v tau_n that_o do_v john_n expound_v for_o a_o seal_n apo._n 7.3_o thom._n de_fw-fr aquin._n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n guâ—do_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr roch._n in_o encheir_n sacerd_n or_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sac._n euc._n seek_v alâ—o_o durandus_fw-la and_o innocent_a for_o they_o do_v expound_v these_o cross_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n look_v the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o look_v the_o 16._o â—2_o gala._n 6.14_o gala._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o saintes_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trenâ—_n peter_n lombarde_n in_o the_o â–ª_o 4_o book_n of_o send_v .._o do_v 45._o bâ—navent_n do_v eadem_fw-la arti_fw-la 2._o look_v the_o church_n song_n beginning_n aue_fw-la praeclara_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la also_o look_v the_o mass_n book_n and_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lady_n marie_n her_o rosarium_fw-la hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o .7_o tide_n and_o other_o popish_a book_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o such_o prank_n this_o do_v bâ—â—nardinus_n ochinus_n rehearse_v in_o his_o apologio_fw-la grey_a friar_n black_a friar_n croutched_a friar_n this_o story_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o loreta_n &_o affirm_v in_o the_o history_n of_o â—eander_n albert_n of_o bullin_n call_v the_o description_n of_o italâ—_n where_o he_o be_v write_v of_o recanati_n this_o demonstration_n be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o church_n of_o loret_n and_o be_v repeaâ—â—d_v by_o leander_n albert._n luke_n 1.48_o john_n 2.5_o office_n of_o saintes_n homer_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n iliadâ—â—_n â–ª_o 1._o reg._n 8.39_o esai_n 43.3.14_o and_o in_o many_o place_n psal._n 50.15_o esa._n 63.6.43.11_o esa._n 63.16_o and_o 64.10_o latria_n look_v the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 4_o part_n dulia_n hyperdulia_fw-la lokâ—_n the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o 4._o part_n mat._n 4.10_o deut._n 6.13.10.20_o galat._n 4._o â—_o â–ª_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o look_v the_o 4._o chap._n of_o this_o part_n ge._n 48.15.16_o this_o witness_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o eckius_fw-la â—â—â—â—derius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o catholic_a writer_n treat_v